CONTACTA ALPHABET A

Hits: 1

CONTACTS - MAHARASTRA

 

ALPHABET-A

 

1- 70-YEAR-OLD HOLY MAN

A 70-year-old holy man in Nasik resided in a temple on the banks of the Godavri River. Local people simply called him "the Baba." Once referring to this man, Baba revealed, "Although he dresses in rags and resembles a beggar in appearance, he is a wali on the fifth plane and is the spiritual charge man of Nasik." Kaka Baria was instructed to visit the wali from time to time (Lord Meher-p-2015-1931)

 

2-A BABA LOVER

(Relative of a murder accused)

Baba went from Meherabad to Nasik on 9th January 1931. Some persons from Kolhapur came to see Baba and related the details of a murder trial there. A relative of one person in the group was involved in the case and had been sentenced to death. Baba advised the person to appeal to the Privy Council on his relative's behalf, but the person said that he lacked the funds for such an appeal. Baba directed him, "If you go to the Privy Council, my inner help will be there for you." Later it was discovered that the person had lied to Baba because he had, in fact, considerable wealth. He did not listen to Baba's advice and the accused relative was executed. This news was reported to Baba on 13th January 1931.

Baba explained to the mandali about what happens to the consciousness of a person who is executed:

If anyone is executed by the government, he enters a state of samadhi. It is temporary. For instance, when a person is being hanged, there is a clash during the execution between the functioning of inhalation and exhalation; becoming lifeless, the person enters a samadhi state.

This type of samadhi has nothing to do with anything spiritual, for as soon as this state is over, and according to the sanskaras of his past life, the soul takes rebirth. If he has murdered anyone, he must pay for those sanskaras of murder. If the person is innocent, yet is executed, he is then freed from the sanskaras of murder.

It is quite different in the case of people who commit suicide by hanging. When a suicide's samadhi finishes, he remains "hanging" — waiting between the astral and gross worlds. That person becomes a ghost and does not acquire another physical body for ages to come. (Lord Meher-p-1213-1931)

 

 

 

3-A 10 MONTHS OLD BABY

In year 1963, during darshan program a ten-month-old baby was playing at Baba's feet. She was holding tightly to his sadra, pulling it here and there. Baba remarked, "Masts also played with me, quite oblivious to what they were doing. Some of them would even try to poke their long fingernails into my flesh! Masts are grown-up babies." (Lord Meher-p-4493-1963)

 

 

4-ADI P. DUBASH & RHODA

Adi P. Dubash from Karachi was married to Rhoda . they were devoted to devoted to Meher Baba. In later years the came to Bombay. Many times they came from Karachi To Meherabad to Meet Baba with family. They met and conversed Baba many times. A short account their meeting with Baba is written below as under.

From that time on, Merwan stopped twitching his nose. Not once did he do it again. During the ensuing years, when Baba was in strict seclusion and no correspondence was allowed, Adi and Rhoda would sit in front of Merwan and joke, "Come on, Merwan, twitch your nose so we can send a telegram to Baba!" But Merwan would reply, "Then I will also cable Baba that you made me do it."

Once in Guruprasad, Adi Dubash was playing cards with Baba. He was dealing and dealt Baba a very good hand. Baba inquired, "Have you given me these cards on the sly? Did you deal crookedly?" Adi admitted that he had dealt from the bottom of the deck. So Baba gently twisted his ear, and though he had not applied much pressure Adi's ear pained for several hours.

Karachi is such a dry city that it hardly ever rains. But on that July day, suddenly the sky grew dark and without warning it rained very heavily, more than an inch. Within half an hour, there was knee-deep water in some parts of Karachi. Eight-hundred guests had been invited to the wedding, but only 100 to 150 came. The rain lasted until the end of the ceremonies.

When Rhoda first met Baba at Meherabad, he called her and her husband to him and asked if they had any questions. Rhoda did not say anything, but the thought that kept creeping into her mind was: "You sent me heaven's blessings on my wedding day!" She became his forever. The bride who had wanted to draw her husband away from Baba, was herself brought to his feet.

On 14 August 1952, Baba and the group were supposed to fly from Geneva the next morning, their flight landed in Karachi at 9:00 P.M. the next night. Only Minoo Kharas had been called to the airport in Karachi, but with him had come Adi Dubash, and also Minoo's fiancée Freni Patel. Minoo alone went forward to greet Baba. Reservations for Baba's group to India were difficult to obtain, but Minoo pointed out that Adi could possibly arrange it, as he worked in shipping.

Baba sent for him and asked, "Why were you hiding? Why didn't you come forward?"

Adi replied, "You had not permitted it."

Baba was pleased. Baba and the women were accommodated in rooms at the airport. Minoo kept watch outside Baba's door during the night. The next morning, Adi was called again and instructed to arrange for their plane tickets. His mother Naize, his wife Rhoda and their two small boys, along with Pilamai were also permitted darshan. Somehow, Adi procured four seats on a small plane to India, so Baba left for Bombay with women disciples and others followed on the next available flight the following day. Baba landed in Bombay in the evening on 23 August 1952 and was driven straight to Meherazad.

Several other devotees came to see Baba on the 7th. Adi and Rhoda Dubash (of Karachi) came. Baba said to Adi, "Aren't you satisfied yet, since you stayed with me in Meherabad for so many days? Perhaps Rhoda has brought you here."

A letter was read out from a girls' school principal who requested a specific message from Baba. Baba dictated, "The girls should be taught so that they may diffuse love at home and everywhere."

Thereafter, Baba asked Adi, "How is Rhoda as a wife?"

"A-1 [Number one]!" Adi replied emphatically.

Baba asked Rhoda about Adi as a husband. "A-1," she, too, said.

Thereafter, Baba informed the principal, "Now, there is no need for any message. Let Adi and Rhoda mount the stage during the school assembly as an example of an ideal couple."

Baba sent Rhoda away and kept Adi in Rosewood for the function that evening, at which time he would be "giving up" the alphabet board, as he had previously declared.

Before she left, Baba asked Rhoda something curious. "If I ask you to give me one of your sons would you give him to me willingly?" Baba said.

"Of course, Baba," Rhoda replied. "They are yours." Nevertheless, as she sat in a corner while Baba spoke with the mandali, tears welled up in her eyes. Even from a distance, Baba noticed this and commented, "Why are you crying now? A time will come when you will weep without stopping." No one understood to what Baba was referring, but they would find out six months later.

On 13th March 1958, Baba proceeded in Meherjee's car to Bombay, with mandali men to obtain visas for his journey. They stayed at Ashiana. Adi and Rhoda Dubash were in Bombay at the time. Their eleven-year-old son Merwan had not been able to attend the sahavas since he was too young, so Baba saw the boy at Ashiana. (Lord Meher-p-4388-1958)

 

Baba asked Eruch to inform the gathering about the accidental death of Adi and Rhoda Dubash's five-year-old son Homi in Karachi the previous week. When Baba and the mandali were returning from America and Europe in 1952, Rhoda and Adi met Baba at the airport in Karachi, with their two sons. Rhoda wanted to put Homi in Baba's arms, but Baba stopped her, and instead took their eight-year-old son Merwan on his lap. Similarly, when Adi and Rhoda had met Baba in Satara after the September 1954 meeting, Baba asked her about Merwan but not about Homi. Baba had said, "If I ask you to give me one of your sons, would you give him to me willingly?" Rhoda had replied that she would.

It was on the afternoon of 16th April 1955 when little Homi (son of Adi & Rhoda Dubash) fell down from the first story window of their home at 3:30 P.M., and was rushed to the hospital, where he died within half an hour, without regaining consciousness.

 

Baba had previously issued orders to his lovers to take Baba's name for 24 hours nonstop for one month. The Karachi group of lovers had therefore arranged the nonstop repetition of Baba's name in turns. Just after the child had plunged to his death, it was Adi Dubash's turn to participate in the repetition. Even at that critical time, he did his turn. It was Rhoda's turn next and she, too, did it. Only after someone persuaded Rhoda to allow her to take her place did they perform the last rites of their young son. They consoled themselves with the thought that Baba had wanted Homi and took him.

At the time, Baba had sent this consoling telegram: "Little Homi has come to me and is with me." A small photograph of Homi was also sent to Baba. Even though it was daytime, Baba asked for a flashlight, shined it on the photograph and later had it mailed back to the Dubash family with instructions to have it framed. (Lord Meher-p-3691/2-1955)

During the program in 1958, the men had been sitting on one side of the pandal, and the women on the other. There were hundreds present, and in such a throng, Rhoda Dubash wondered if Baba had noticed her, as she had been sitting at the far back the entire time. Niranjan Singh was sitting opposite her across the aisle. Moments later, Baba asked over the microphone, "Niranjan Singh, why did you change your seat today? I cannot see you." Rhoda was taken aback. Although Baba had questioned Niranjan, his remarks seemed directed at her, because Niranjan had not changed his seat that day.

On 19th May 1963, Rhoda Dubash arrived that day with her son, Merwan. They embraced Baba, and Rhoda informed him how ill Merwan had been after she and Adi had returned home from the East-West Gathering. His Senior Cambridge exam was to start shortly after Merwan returned to Karachi from the East-West Gathering, but on his return he became sick with a very strong attack of measles. The Parsi community in Karachi criticized Adi and Rhoda for taking their son for Baba's darshan when his exams were so near. After missing the first three papers, Merwan's doctor allowed him to appear for the rest of the exams, but all expected him to fail. The result astounded everyone as he was the only Parsi to pass First Class at the top of his class, despite having not appeared for the first three exams.

On 26th May 1963, in morning a few persons returned to Guruprasad. Baba told everyone present to take his darshan. Rhoda Dubash put her head on his feet three times: once for herself; once for her husband Adi; and once for their five-year-old son Homi, who had fallen out of a window and had died eight years before. )

On 2nd June 1963, Adi Dubash arrived and Baba allowed Adi and his son Merwan to come to Guruprasad daily. For months, Merwan had the habit of twitching his nose. He would do it at any time and often. Adi and Rhoda tried everything to make him stop, but nothing worked.

A thought came into Rhoda Dubash's mind: "Okay Baba, I leave Merwan's nose-twitching 100 percent to you."

Immediately after thinking this, Baba turned to her and gestured, "Why is Merwan twitching his nose?"

 

Rhoda pleaded, "Oh Baba, we have tried everything and he won't stop!"

Baba turned to the boy and sternly corrected him, "Merwan, why do you do this?" Baba did a perfect imitation. "It is not a good habit. Someday someone will beat you up for it."

Baba then narrated this incident:

A friend of my father's was in the habit of winking. Once while he was accompanying Sheriarji somewhere, they passed a few fishermen with their womenfolk. Unintentionally, the friend winked suddenly and the fishermen got very upset [believing he was winking at their wives]. Catching hold of him one began shouting abuses at him, and was about to beat him when Sheriarji intervened, saying, "He did not do it on purpose; it is his habit." At that very moment, the friend winked at the fisherman, and he and the others saw that it was an unconscious habit and let him go.

Baba jokingly told Merwan, "In this way you too may one day be beaten!" Then he became very serious and instructed Merwan, "From now on you must stop twitching your nose, and if I catch you doing it again, I don't want to see your face again!"

A few minutes later, Baba caught Merwan twitching his nose but forgave him as he was doing it unconsciously. This happened a few times and each time Baba forgave Merwan and said, "I will let it go for today as you are doing it unconsciously, without realizing it. But remember, from tomorrow, if I catch you twitching your nose I do not want to see your face again!"

He told Adi and Rhoda, "If he ever does this again after you return home, send me a telegram."

Rhoda said, "I will pay for the telegram from Merwan's pocket money."

Baba replied, "No, you pay half of it."

From that time on, Merwan stopped twitching his nose. Not once did he do it again. During the ensuing years, when Baba was in strict seclusion and no correspondence was allowed, Adi and Rhoda would sit in front of Merwan and joke, "Come on, Merwan, twitch your nose so we can send a telegram to Baba!" But Merwan would reply, "Then I will also cable Baba that you made me do it."

Once in Guruprasad, Adi Dubash was playing cards with Baba. He was dealing and dealt Baba a very good hand. Baba inquired, "Have you given me these cards on the sly? Did you deal crookedly?" Adi admitted that he had dealt from the bottom of the deck. So Baba gently twisted his ear, and though he had not applied much pressure Adi's ear pained for several hours.

Adi and Rhoda Dubash had come for the darshan from Karachi, and Baba asked them to stay in Poona until the end of June 1965. They would visit Guruprasad daily.

The next morning, the wedding party came to Guruprasad. Among those seated before Baba were Adi and Rhoda Dubash. After the usual greetings, Baba asked Viloo and Sarosh about the wedding. Viloo complained, "Baba, it rained so much!"

Baba replied, "Well, your son asked for my blessing and I gave it to him." Turning to Rhoda Dubash, he gestured towards her and said, "Ask her what happened on her wedding day."

A similar incident had happened to Rhoda at the time of her wedding in 1945 in Pakistan. She did not believe in Baba then and had issued a challenge to him, saying in her heart: "If you are what they say you are, you will send me heaven's blessings on my wedding day!" And likewise, it had poured down rain that day. But Rhoda had never mentioned this incident or her challenge to Baba! That day in Guruprasad, when Baba addressed her, she was so taken by surprise, she could only gape. In her heart she had known it was Baba who had sent his blessings on her wedding day, but now God Himself was confirming it.

Eruch said, "Well Rhoda, what happened on your wedding day? We are waiting."

Rhoda began to narrate the story and while she was speaking, Baba interrupted to remind her, "You did not tell them that, after throwing this challenge at me, you completely forgot about it until after the wedding," which was indeed true.

In June 1965, Adi Dubash had had to return to Karachi for work, but Rhoda and their son Merwan remained in Poona, coming to Guruprasad daily. Rhoda was enlisted to help type correspondence, and would work in a small room adjoining the hall. One day, from his chair, Baba noticed her and, moving his fingers, he mimicked her typing. Sometimes, Mehera would invite Rhoda to have lunch with Baba and the women. Baba would on occasion tease Rhoda Dubash about her being a notoriously slow eater. When she was having lunch with Baba on 27 June 1965, handing her a large sliced mango, Baba asked her to finish it in less than five minutes. At first Rhoda took it as a joke, but Baba motioned, "Now, only four minutes are left. Hurry!" Seeing that he was serious, Rhoda began eating the fruit as fast as she could. "Now only one minute is left!" Baba indicated. So Rhoda shoved the remaining pieces into her mouth, and Baba clapped. The other women laughed uproariously at her swollen cheeks, and Baba gestured to her, "Now go into the next room and slowly chew what you have in your mouth." (Lord Meher-p-5160-1965)

 

4-A BARBER

During Baba’s stay in Nasik, one occasional visitor was Minochar Nusserwan Kharas of Karachi. Minoo, as he was called, had come to Nasik to attend the Police Training School. Minoo had always been interested in finding God and had many questions about the meaning of life. And although he had been raised a Zoroastrian, he had put up pictures in his room of Christ, Ram, Buddha and various holy men.

In January of 1932, a barber came one morning to shave Minoo and, when he saw all the pictures hung around the room, he asked Minoo, "What in the world are you doing here in this Police Training School?" He pointed away from Minoo's quarters and suggested Minoo visit a certain holy man who resided nearby.

"To whom are you referring?" Minoo asked.

"Shri Meher Baba," the barber replied.

Minoo had heard this name a few years before in Karachi and seen Baba's photo in a Gujarati newspaper. (Lord Meher-p-1349-1932)

 

5-A BEARDED MUSLIM

During 1922 in Poona, One day a bearded Muslim man dressed as a fakir came from Ahmednagar. He had been pretending to be an advanced soul and said to Baba, "If you are pleased to allow Khansaheb (Sarosh Irani) to give me an automobile, I will tell you of a cure for your leper patients at Meherabad."

The hypocrite saint was taken to task for his effrontery. Baba wrote on the slate, "I am an all-round doctor — a doctor of all diseases. I prescribe whatever medicine a patient needs. I am treating lepers most successfully, but how can you understand this?"

"When you treat them, why don't they get well?" asked the fakir.

"How can you know if they become well or not? Within their ugly, distorted bodies, light shines! You cannot see that light; you only see the cages of their unsightly bodies."

The charlatan arrogantly insisted that Baba order his devotees to give him a car. Baba strongly rebuked him, gesturing for him to leave. (Lord Meher-p-661-1926)

 

6-A BENGALI MAST 

On 20th September 1936, Pleader and Chanji brought two mad persons from Bombay on the 27th, along with a Bengali mast  whom Baba informed he  was mad. (Lord Meher-p-1738-1936)

 

7-A BLIND BOY-1

On 29th August 1926, Baba and the mandali went to Bhisti Bagh, a garden in Ahmednagar.  They then visited a center for destitute persons, where they had tea. One blind boy, who regularly came to Meherabad for Baba's darshan, was living at the center, and Baba promised to restore his sight when Baba started speaking again. (Lord Meher-p-704-1926)

 

8-A BLIND BOY-2

On 11th April 1959, Baba visited the Poona School and Home for the Blind in Koregaon Park. He had been invited by the school's superintendent, Mr. Kale. Baba arrived there at 9:00 A.M. There were about 150 blind students and a dozen teachers, also blind. The boys sang before Baba, and one of them sang a welcome bhajan composed by Madhusudan and taught to him by Subhadra, expressing their appreciation to the Avatar of the Age for sanctifying their institution with his presence.

During the program, one of the younger blind boys sat on Baba's lap for a while and clung to him so tightly that he had to be forcefully removed. On the way back to Guruprasad, Baba remarked, "I liked that boy very much. There is a reason why He is blind. My visit to the institution was particularly for him." Baba instructed Ramakrishnan to go back to the school and bring the boy to Guruprasad the following morning. When the boy was brought, Baba caressed the child again and kept him with Him until noon.(Lord Meher-p-4516-1959)

 

9-A BLIND BOY-3

On 29th August 1926, Baba and the mandali went to Bhisti Bagh, a garden in Ahmednagar.  They then visited a center for destitute persons, where they had tea. One blind boy, who regularly came to Meherabad for Baba's darshan, was living at the center, and Baba promised to restore his sight when Baba started speaking again. (Lord Meher-p-704-1926)

 

10-A BLIND MAN

Baba went to Worli, a Bombay suburb, to visit the home for blind. The young inmates received Him warmly. Speaking reverentially on behalf of all, one of the young blind man eloquently welcomed Baba.

One person asked Baba why he was so unfortunate as to be blind. Was it because of some misdeeds he had committed in a previous birth? Baba replied: "In a way you are very fortunate not to see the evils and sufferings of the world. All are blind. Even those you think can see are truly blind, for they see what is not real.

"You do not see the real either — it is only your desire to do so that binds you. Therefore, do not ask for physical eyesight, but ask that you be given the true Sight which will make you see the only thing worth seeing, the only thing which IS. Take my name all the time. Think of me constantly. I give my love and blessings to you all."

According to Baba's wish, Pukar spoke briefly about Baba and his message of Love and Truth for humanity. Baba was shown how the blind men wove cloth and made cane baskets and chairs, and he was most happy to hear their orchestra perform for him. The honorary secretary, Captain H. J. M. Desai, thanked Baba for coming and blessing them. Baba rose and amidst acclamations returned to Ashiana at about 6:00 P.M. (Lord Meher-p-4504-1959)

 

11-A BLIND SINGER

On 20th October 1957, Khorshed brought a blind singer to Ashiana. Each of his hands had two fingers missing. Nevertheless, he was able to play the harmonium quite well and sang several ghazals, which Baba enjoyed. (Lord Meher-p-4213-1957)

 

12-A BOHRI MUSLIM 

One Bohri (Muslim) who was working at Meherabad in the Mad Ashram spread a rumour in Poona that Baba had given his spiritual charge to Fakir Bua! The result to this day is that this madman is revered as a Jagat Guru (Master of the Universe)]. He is made to sit on a fine cushion; people take his darshan. Marwaris go there, spend money on him, take him for a drive in their cars; but Fakir Bua is absolutely mad! He does not speak like an ordinary man, and every gesture of his is taken as divine. Every year a fair is held and he is considered a (Realized) majzoob or bal-unmant-pishash [a majzoob with childlike habits (Lord Meher-p-3522-1954)

 

13-BONE-SETTER

In 1923, Baba was uncomfortable, and the mandali chaotically tried to alleviate his discomfort, he whispered several times to call for a physician or vaidh — an Ayurvedic doctor. In this critical situation and in the excitement of the moment, all, including Gustadji (whom Baba had particularly told that morning), forgot that the Master had strictly prohibited calling a doctor under any circumstances.

Rustom and Nervous immediately went in search of an orthopaedic doctor as the others massaged Baba and placed cold towels on his forehead. Suddenly he started shivering and having spasms — as if he were being blasted by ice cold winds!

The spasms caused his limbs to vibrate continually. Despite his pain, Baba said, "Even had my leg broken, it would not have mattered. It is the inner shocks that are killing me and taking my breath away. Considering my physical state after the fast, my body cannot bear these shocks!" He added, "I knew this would happen! It is an aspect of my inner work which, instead of being spent in the desired direction, has rebounded and come back on me with such terrible force."

After an hour, the effect of the internal shocks lessened. Different remedies had been tried to ease the pain in his toe. To prove that he was not suffering from the effect of the injury, Baba stood up and began walking about the compound without limping.

Just then a bone-setter arrived, but Baba refused to see him. The doctor was paid the 35 rupee fee, but was puzzled, since he had not seen the patient. Rustom and Nervous had been frantic when they brought him to the Manzil, telling the doctor it was an emergency and to come immediately — now he was told that everything was all right. Rustom stammered that the patient felt much better and did not need any treatment.

The doctor responded, "Since I am already here and have been paid, it is better that I examine the injured person. The pain of the injury might lessen for a while, but then again it may flair up, worse than before. And you, yourself, claimed that my presence here was essential and most urgent."

With difficulty, the embarrassed Rustom persuaded the doctor to leave. Baba's foot was soaked in hot water, medicinal turmeric paste was applied, and the toe was bandaged. The tension in the Manzil soon subsided, as if nothing serious had happened. Baba then asked the mandali, "Can any one of you guess what the meaning of this mishap is?" Everyone expressed his own view, but no one's inference was correct. (Lord Meher-p-383-1923)

 

14-A BOY IN KURDUWDI

Bal Natu and a headmaster from Barsi, Vasudeo Jagannath Kher, had come to Meherabad on the night of the 24th and stayed two days.  Before leaving, Bal Natu told Baba about a boy at Kurduwadi who was experiencing bliss in meditation. He could not see Baba's face in his meditation, although he claimed to see his form. Baba got up to go after hearing about him and did not comment. Bal Natu thought: "Now, what shall I say to the boy? I promised him to tell Baba about his case, but Baba did not say anything about him."

He was having such thoughts when suddenly Baba stopped in mid-stride and indicated to Bal, "Tell the boy I have my nazar on him.

He will see my full form." Bal felt gratified.

When he returned to Kurduwadi, the boy was waiting for Bal and said, "Early this morning, for the first time, I saw Meher Baba's form and divine countenance." (Lord Meher-p-2455/6-1944)

 

15-A LITTLE BOY

Adi had brought a little boy who also sang for Baba, accompanied by Manek on the tabla. Baba embraced all the children, but remarked that from tomorrow no child should be brought on the stage. (Lord Meher-p-4278-1958)

 

16-A BOY-1

During seclusion period In year 1961 at Guruprasad, in 14th May Baba allowed give His glimpse to His lovers. First to enter was the “hostess” Maharani of Baroda. Next in line to enter this kingdom of heaven were the children of God. Some 300 young throats shouted “Avatar Meher Baba ki Jai!” on this children’s day.

One boy recited a Sanskrit verse composed in praise of Baba’s silence. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-172)

 

16-A BOY-2

On Saturday, 3rd January 1953, a children's program was held in the Gita temple. Sherlekar had arranged it and almost 1500 schoolchildren had Baba's darshan. All were under twelve years old. All were overjoyed. He patted some, kissed a few and embraced others. The children did gymnastic exercises, and a group staged a play for his enjoyment about the ancient saint Narad Muni.

The play lasted for about an hour, and Baba then began distributing prasad. The little actors in their costumes approached him for their share, and when the boy who had played the lead part of Narad (complete with a large false mustache) came to Baba, he said he wanted to whisper something in Baba's ear. Baba bent his head to listen and the lad told him, "Baba, this big-mustachioed fellow (referring to himself) wants to be your disciple!" Baba embraced him fondly, and the boy was delighted. Accepting the prasad, the boy twirled his fake mustache, and left with the conviction that Baba had truly accepted him as his devotee. (Lord Meher-3238-1963)

 

17-A BOY -3

(Qawaal)

On the 7th September 1939, Mandali men brought back a mast named Ghafur Shah. The mast seemed drained and lifeless by the time he arrived at the Links, but after Baba bathed him, he appeared revived. He was sent back to Madras on the 9th September.  Same day, a qawaali program was arranged and a boy qawaal, whom Baba liked so much he wanted to hire him to sing for a month. (Lord Meher-p-2036-1939)

 

18-A BOY-4

On 26th April 1930, Baidul brought a boy to Panchgani. (Lord Meher-p-171-1930)

 

19-A BRAHMIN

(Station Master)

In year 1924, Baba and group moved to from Devlali to Lahit in Tonga on way to Igatpuri They stopped near an office by the train station, and Ramjoo went to see the station master. The man, a devout Brahmin, at first hesitated to accommodate the strangers, but Ramjoo informed him of Meher Baba's relationship with Sai Baba, and because of the man's awareness of Sai Baba's divinity, he agreed. Immediately upon glancing at Baba, the Brahmin was greatly impressed and expressed a desire to serve food. Baba told Ramjoo that he would agree to accept the food on the condition that the man, in turn, accepts whatever money was given to him. The station master at first refused, but when Ramjoo explained that he should either accept the money as Meher Baba's prasad or keep it aside and use it to aid someone poor, he agreed. He accepted ten rupees and, within a short time, brought them a fresh, tasty meal. The man was very happy to see them enjoy the food. (Lord Meher-p- 530-1924)

 

20A BRAHMIN TEACHER

On 28th November 1936, in Nasik, out for a morning stroll, Baba was joined by a Brahmin teacher who did not recognize Him. The Brahmin, a learned authority on the Hindu scriptures, mentioned the arrival of Meher Baba, as reported in the newspapers and then opined how wrong it was to worship a human being. He launched into a long lecture on "true spirituality," quoting Sanskrit verses. Baba stopped him and told Chanji to reveal his identity and convey His blessings. The Brahmin was abashed and turned pale. His previous scornful attitude turned reproachful, and he even stated, as he fell at Baba's feet, "It is my great good fortune to have your darshan."

Baba was not allowing anyone to touch His feet, but He made an exception for the "learned" Brahmin and permitted it. (Lord Meher-p-1750-1936)

 

21-CATHOLIC PRIEST

Baba returned to Nasik on Saturday on 13th March 1937. Malcolm had met a Catholic priest at a religious conference in Nasik and he urged the priest to meet Baba, but he declined. When Malcolm told Baba, he also seemed uninterested. However, due to Malcolm's persuasion a meeting was arranged.

When they met, Baba commented to him, "All the mullahjis (Muslim priests) are good; the Pope is good; the Agha Khan is good; the pandits (Hindu scholars) are good. But only the Shankaracharya (head Hindu priest) can speak for hours on end!"

The priest, hearing Baba's words, proudly refuted what had transpired at the conference, "It was not the Shankaracharya, but I who spoke during the whole conference. The Shankaracharya could not argue convincingly at all. He could not say a word to me and I rebuked him severely."

"Yes," replied Baba, "these mullahjis, and the Shankaracharya, all need to be warned. They deserve lecturing and need to be taken to task."

"You just said they are good and now you say they need to be lectured?" the priest said. "I don't follow what you mean."

Explaining, Baba spelled out, "The Shankaracharya and high priests have big heads — they are intellectuals — but they have small hearts.

You, however, have a good heart."

Baba added, "There are many to teach in the world, but very few to learn."

"What do you mean?" asked the priest.

"They all teach but none of them wants to learn — and those who teach do not know the Truth themselves ((Lord Meher-p=1799/80-1937)

Baba then recounted an incident concerning Baily: "A chap named Baily was my school friend and he just could not believe how a boy like me, who used to play marbles with him, could as a man attain such a high state, while he was still where he was. The difference between him and me was so phenomenal that he wanted to see some miracles as proof in order to gain conviction about me. One day, when Baily was writing something in my thatched hut in Poona, all of a sudden the inkwell began dancing up and down! He was flabbergasted. After a little while, the pen jumped from his hand and also started to dance. He started shouting, 'BABA! BABA!' and wept continuously for some days. From that day on, he was convinced of my powers and had faith in me.

"I told him, 'You fool, if this small phenomena could convince you of spirituality, why don't you go follow Mohamed Chhel (a well-known tantric magician)?'

"All miracles are child's play, whereas spirituality is far above them. Miracles in themselves have no spiritual value or significance. But they are necessary and, at times, performed by the Master as a means to convince people of Truth and spirituality. Jesus performed miracles not for his own gain, but to make people recognize the Truth and to create faith in them. Yet, when he was crucified, he who could raise the dead, did not stop it!"

Changing the subject, the priest asked, "Why do you keep silence? Why don't you speak?"

"I always speak!" Baba replied, smiling. "I continually speak through you, through Malcolm, through all the high priests and through everyone."

Not following what Baba meant, the priest asked, "Then why do you use the alphabet board?"

"I talk through you and all, and I answer questions through this board."

The priest looked more perplexed and asked, "How? I don't understand."

Baba quipped, "Yes, you cannot follow because you have been to Rome, and I know because I have been to Home! This is the difference between you and me. You are in Rome and I am at Home!

The priest then left quite puzzled by his encounter with Baba. What Baba meant by "Home" was that he was one with God, and "Rome" was the church — rites, rituals, and religious orthodoxy. (Lord Meher-p-1801-1937)

 

 

23-A CHRISTIAN

On 11th January 1959, a Christian, who wished to "lead a perfect life of love and service in accordance with the teachings of Jesus Christ," expressed a keen desire for Baba's guidance. The man's request for an interview was granted. When he arrived at the appointed time, Baba was with a gathering. This seemed to disturb the man, and he appeared embarrassed and hesitant. Baba asked, "Why are you worried? Is it because of the crowd you see around you when you hoped for an exclusive interview? But that is exactly what you are having, for there is no one besides me. So do not hesitate to speak your mind."

Baba then asked, "What is it that you want?"

The Christian replied, "I want to behold a vision of Jesus Christ, and to follow his life of love and service. I am worried because I am unable to do it."

When Baba asked if his belief in Jesus Christ was genuine, the Christian replied in the affirmative. Baba then stated:

Were you to really have that belief in him, would there be any need for you to worry about how you should carry out the teachings of Christ? Search your heart for the answer.

You long for a vision of Christ. It would no doubt help you to some extent to lead a life of love and service, but would it be enough by itself to help you attain the perfect life you yearn for? You are imperfect. You want to be perfect so as to lead a perfect life. But all aspirants would want what you want. And who would not want a vision of Christ? Only you do not know that within yourself you already have what you want. Then why is it that you do not get what you want?

f you look deep within yourself with complete honesty, you will find that you do not really want what you think and say you want.

You own so many things, and you feel you want to get rid of them and be free. If you really want to get rid of them, you can do so in an instant, for who binds you? It is your own self not really wanting to do so! If you want to be free, free you are; but you do not really want to be free, and therefore you continue to feel yourself bound. You want to lead a perfect life of love and service. When you really have that want, you will not need to worry how to lead the life — you will live it.

Jesus wanted all his followers to want what they really ought to have wanted from the innermost core of their hearts, but none, including the twelve apostles, could really want the real want. It is very difficult, so very difficult, but not impossible. Very rarely, one among a million can establish the real want. Only a man of God [Mard-e-Khuda] can dare want what one ought to want.

What you must long for is the real want, and this real want alone must be your perennial want. Once this is established, a time comes when you are freed even from this singular want and attain the Freedom that is not bound by [any form of] freedom. (Lord Meher-p- 4480-1959)

 

22-A CHRISTIAN SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST

In year 1962, once out of curiosity, a Christian Seventh-Day Adventist came to meet Baba at Guruprasad. The man asked Baba to give a discourse, but Baba replied, "How can I do that? Jesus said not to work on the Sabbath, and for me this is work." But he did explain a few things to the person. (Lord Meher-p-4802-1962)

 

23-A CHRISTIAN DOCTOR

During school days in 1905,

formed a soccer team. He received financial support from a good friend whose father was a leading merchant. Soccer practice went well for some time, but one day the same wealthy friend (who was acting as goalie) tried to catch the ball and badly injured his finger. Merwan wrapped his finger in a wet cloth and took him to a nearby Christian doctor who treated the injury. Then he escorted the boy home. After this incident, the soccer team was also disbanded and Merwan decided not to form any other teams. (Lord Meher-p-125/6-1905

 

24-A CIVIL SERGEON

On 30th September 1957, hundred elders from Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. As he had done with the lepers and children before, Baba bowed down to each old man and woman and gave ten rupees and laddoos prepared by Chhagan as his prasad. Sarosh brought  a civil surgeon to witness the proceedings, but they came late. Nevertheless, Baba spoke with him for a few minutes and gave one laddoo as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4208-1957)

 

26-A CLEVER BOY

Elcha had thought of another clever ploy to receive Baba's embrace. He said, "Baba, I have heard from a very reliable source that if you give me an embrace again today, all your physical suffering will disappear."

Baba's quick retort was: "I love my pain more than you!" Still, he embraced Elcha.(Lord Meher-p=4278-1958)

 

25-A COBBLER

In 1960’s When ever Beloved Meher Baba came to Guruprasad He would visit His house on Dastur Meher Road. The house of Faroukh Bastani was on the second floor of the 870 Dastur Meher Road. Bastani family used to stand in the Balcony and there they would observe Baba and His mandali’s visits. One morning when they were standing in their Balcony, they noticed Baba’s group came by car to visit His house. Beloved Baba came out of His car and started walking through the small lane towards the Baba’s house.

A cobbler (roadside shoe smith) always sat in a corner near the lane, repairing shoes, slippers and polishing the shoes. Whenever Baba visited His house: the car was parked on the roadside near lane. The cobbler on seeing Baba’s car quickly brushed his coat and his hair with the same shoe brush. The he wore his turban and stood in attention. As beloved Baba passed by him, he stood at attention and then saluted Baba. After that he held out his right hand and asked Baba for some money. Beloved Baba asked Meherjee Karkaria (one of Baba’s Men Mandali) to give him some coins.

This was repeated for few visits, One day Beloved Baba’s Brother Jal approached the cobbler and told him not to beg and ask for money from Baba whenever He was visiting His house. The cobbler replied, “What is your problem I am not begging from you. I am begging from my GOD.” Later when this incident was narrated to Beloved Baba He had a good laugh.

(Copied from book “Memorable Moments” page 66 by Faroukh Bastani):

 

26-CLOSE FOLLOWER

A close follower of Baba was promised something by Baba which could occur on certain date. About three months before the date, the follower felt that something should be happening to him. He began to get angry with Baba (mind you, he loved Baba; it didn’t have anything to do with his love). But he got angry because he felt that Baba was not keeping His promise. He started blurting out to other disciples to whomever, he came near, and that Baba was acting like a stinking father. It didn’t take long before Baba got the wind of this. So baba called him in and said,” Is something on your mind, is something troubling you that you want to tell me? The follower blurted out to Baba that He was acting like a stinking father and that Baba was not keeping His promise. He was really asking for it!

So Baba said,” Who’s acting like the stinking one, the father or son? After all the time had not come yet when what I promised you is to take place, and you can’t wait. After that time, if I do not fulfill the promise, then you can complain.” Of course, these were not the exact words... but Baba knocked him down a few pegs and made him realise how wrong he was.  (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-152)

 

27-A COLLECTOR

On 30th September 1957, 101 elders from Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. As he had done with the lepers and children before, Baba bowed down to each old man and woman and gave ten rupees and laddoos prepared by Chhagan as his prasad. Sarosh brought Collector to witness the proceedings, but they came late. Nevertheless, Baba spoke with him for a few minutes and gave one laddoo as prasad.(Lord Meher-p-4208)

 

28-A DEPRESSED DEVOTEE

In year 1963, at Guruprasad, one devotee was deeply depressed due to some personal problems. Baba assured him, "Resign yourself to my will 100 percent, and I shall take care of everything." The man replied he would try. (Lord Meher-p-4993-1963)

 

29-A DEPRESSED MAN

On 26th May 1963, a few persons returned to Guruprasad. Baba mentioned that he had been with the mandali since 6:30 A.M. He spotted the man who had claimed that he had lost faith in Baba and who believed Baba to be a total hoax. Baba told the man, "Judas grew up with Jesus, and yet he betrayed him in the end. Peter, who was the chief apostle of Christ, also denied him. So why worry if you get such thoughts about me? Stick to me and do not let go of my daaman; keep a firm grip, at least until the 1st of January 1964. Do not go to any saint! Come here daily for the next fifteen days, and your mind will be free of all such thoughts." (Lord Meher-p-5007)

 

30-A DEPUTY SUPDT. OF POLICE

On 30th September 1957, 101 elders from Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. As he had done with the lepers and children before, Baba bowed down to each old man and woman and gave ten rupees and laddoos prepared by Chhagan as his prasad. Sarosh brought Dy. Supdt. of police to witness the proceedings, but they came late. Nevertheless, Baba spoke with him for a few minutes and gave one laddoo as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4208-1957)

 

31-A DEVOTEE-1

A devotee's luggage was stolen while on his way from Bombay to Poona. He lost practically all his clothes and also some money. Baba teased him, "It is good that you have no family or you would have lost them too! If you had got lost, it would have been good! If you do not brood over the loss of your belongings, then you have achieved something." (Lord Meher-p-5203-1963)

 

32-A DEVOTEE-2

In 1928, Baba stopped the singing for a few minutes, and there was absolute silence as his fingers worked. One man was standing before him, eyes closed in contemplation. Baba got up and sat down again after adjusting his sadra. One poor devotee offered a paisa coin (penny) to Baba as dakshina, which Baba accepted. (Lord Meher-p-4252-1948)

 

33-A DEVOTEE-3

While Meher Baba in Ceylon Baba narrated to the women following incident:

One of my devotees was working in an office, when suddenly he went blind. His family was miserable because of his plight. He was treated by doctors and taken to an oculist. But they could do nothing for him, except counsel patience.

Chanji happened to visit the man. Chanji knew he had faith in me so he advised, "Keep Baba's locket in water and apply the water to your eyes." The man began faithfully following the advice, without resorting to any other treatment. He also stopped taking his prescribed medicine. Chanji sat with him as the man put a locket of me in a glass of water.

After a little while, he applied the water to his eyes. Chanji kept him company for the next two hours. Suddenly, the man saw a black spot, and in it appeared a vision of me walking toward him. He told Chanji, who was overjoyed.

The next day, Chanji again went to see him.

His vision had continued to improve. He told Chanji, "Come closer. I can see you very dimly." After that, his sight improved so quickly that within two days he returned to work, to the utter amazement of the doctors (Lord Meher-p-2167-1940)

 

34-A DEVOTEE-4

In 1955 sahwas at Poona, one devotee who regularly worshiped Baba's picture, Baba stated, "Continue with the puja (worship) of my picture wholeheartedly until you can do it in your own heart. Love Baba more and more until you see me within you." (Lord Meher-p-2167-1955)

 

35-A DEVOTEE-5

During sahwas program in May 1961 at Guruprasad, a Baba lover said to Baba, if you permit us for some more days, we can very well stay in Poona for that period.”

Baba said, “Have you read the circular?’

“Yes. Baba.”

“Accordingly, you are not to seek the advice from Me on any personal or spiritual problems; you are not to expect any discourse from Me; not to seek permission to repeat the visit of Guruprasad.”

“We are not claiming permission. Can we not request you, Baba?”

“But then, what will you do over here?”

“We shall just be sitting in the hall, Baba.”

“Alright, Stay in Poona but without jeopardizing the jobs or the family responsibilities. And if there is nothing to be attended to in Guruprasad, we shall just sit or doze!” (Glimpses of Guruprasad -p-189)

36-A DEVOTEE -6

One devotee wished for a message for his children. Baba responded, "Love God honestly by speaking the truth, thinking the right thing and acting for the happiness of others." (Lord Maher-p-3650-1954)

37-A DHOBI & HIS FAMILY

A dhobi (laundryman) with his wife and children were residing near Grafton. The family would quarrel constantly, and after calling the members concerned, Baba would sit them in front of him and pacify them. Although he was not seeing anyone at this time, this poor dhobi's family was reaping a rich harvest of his company. The man had fourteen children, and the arguments were mostly between him and his elder sons. Once, after a quarrel between father and son, Baba sent for both. The father told Baba, "If you order me, I am ready to go at this moment to Pandharpur dressed only in a loincloth! Is this not the meaning of obedience? If you instruct this good-for-nothing son of mine to go there, see if he goes or not!" Baba was much amused by their ways, and during the Satara stay, the family had the privilege of his contact practically every day. By Baba's instructions, Goher also had to treat the whole family in case anyone got sick. (Lord Meher-p-3717-1955)

 

38-A DISTINGUISED MAN

One day a distinguished looking man came to garland and bowed down to Baba. He said, "I have read God Speaks so many times that I have it on the tip of my fingers. Now please instruct me how to realize the Truth."

Baba said:

That which is meant for the mind, mind grasps through the intellect. To know what is beyond mind, destruction of the mind is required. You want to know that which is beyond mind through the medium of the mind! That is impossible. So it is far better for you to love God.

I am free eternally, still, within you, I am bound. What is required is experience. Only then will thoughts, doubts, questions vanish forever. A man may have read and studied God Speaks, but if he claims he is God, it is hypocrisy!

For example, you are a man. Is it necessary for you to tell others that you are a man? No. But if you are [living] among donkeys, you would vehemently declare that you are a man. In the same way, I am God, but I have not to speak of it, because it is quite natural. Yet sometimes, I have to declare it.

How can you experience the Infinite? You can try to imagine it, but you can have no real idea of it. No sooner the I goes, the veil is torn and the Infinite is realized. What is the veil between you and God?

It is only your ego! Annihilate it and let God take its place.

How can you annihilate your own self? If you want to tear the veil, destroy your ego! How? All efforts to remove the veil strengthen it, and knots upon knots accumulate and become twisted tighter. The easiest way is to surrender your ego to me, regardless of how I handle it. (Lord Meher 4676-1960)

 

39-A DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENT OF POLICE

In year 1958, the Ranji Trophy cricket match, a national tournament, was played in Wadia Park in Ahmednagar from the 7th to the 9th of January, and Baba went the first two days to watch the teams play. He was able to watch most of the first day's match from the second floor of the Zilla Parishad (City Council) building overlooking the stadium, but the next day, the district superintendent of police spotted him in the spectators' lounge and went to meet him. A crowd collected, and since Baba could not enjoy the cricket match in peace, he decided to leave early. Before leaving, Baba presented a donation of Rs.100 to Nagesh Davre, the secretary of the Ahmednagar District Cricket Association. (Lord Meher-p- 4236-1958)

 

40-A FAMILY & BALD HEADED BABY

During darshan programme in 1962, in Poona, one family brought their bald headed baby to Baba whose hair they had cut off. Baba explained that it was custom to cut a child’s hair and take it to Kashi or to Benaras to drop it in the sacred Ganges, but for His lovers, Kashi and Benaras were here at His feet. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-272)

 

41- A FARMER-1

During 1926, the scarcity of water was a great problem in Meherabad due to the increasing number of people staying there and the lackluster rainfall that year.

A farmer from a nearby village came to Meherabad, looking very dejected as he approached the Master. When Baba asked the reason, the villager said, "I am a very poor man. I own a small piece of land, but cannot farm it due to lack of water. I borrowed money to drill a well, but no water was found, and now I am in desperate straits." (Lord Meher-p-723-1926)

What do you want?" Baba asked.

"You are someone great. I have come to beg water of you. If I find water my problem will be solved. I have full faith that you will grant me this boon."

"How deep did you go?"

"Forty feet."

"Don't stop digging. Go five feet more. God is great; He will help you."

The villager left satisfied with Baba's advice. Baba then remarked to the mandali, "Today I committed a very serious mistake. I don't know how I did it! I asked that man to go five feet more and if he doesn't find water, what will happen? He will lose his faith in me and in God. Here you are digging and no water is found in my well! How then will he get water? I made a very serious mistake today."

After a week, the same man along with other villagers arrived with all the paraphernalia for performing Baba's arti and puja. The man looked elated. When Baba asked the reason he was so happy, he replied, "Water has been found in my well by your grace!" He performed arti and garlanded Baba. Afterward Baba distributed prasad to all the villagers and they left singing his praises.

After their departure Baba remarked to the mandali, "Believe me — I am telling you the truth - I did nothing! It was the man's faith that brought water." (Lord Meher-p-724-1926)

 

42-A FARMER-2

On 9th November 1928, a farmer came to Baba and complained of the poor monsoon. He prayed to him to bring rain, and Baba stated, "Don't worry; there will be plenty of rain. What is needed is to turn the key. It will happen as you wish." No sooner had Baba finished writing this down than it started raining heavily. The iron sheet roof of the Makan had been taken down and sold, replaced by bamboo matting, and now rain poured into the building.

Although it was a problem for the mandali to find a dry place to sleep that night, the rain was a blessing to the farmers and their crops were saved. (Lord Meher-p-738-1928)

 

43-A FTHER AND SON

During Darshan programme in May 1959, In Guruprasad, Dr. H P. Bharucha was sitting before Baba. In the afternoon, a Baba lover phoned from hotel Mobos that his son had severe abdominal pain and needed medical care. Baba asked Dr. Bharucha to go immediately and see the boy. Although Dr. Bharucha was not happy to leave Baba, he took a scooter and went full speed to the hotel. After examining the boy Dr. Bharucha prescribed some anti-colic and vermifuse medicine. Dr. Bharucha rushed back to Guruprasad and reported to Baba what he had done. Baba seemed pleased with Dr. Bharucha’s quick action.

The next day, the boy and his father came to Guruprasad, and Baba very lovingly asked the father about boy’s pain. He replied, “After Dr. Bharucha prescribed the medicine and I gave it to my son, within a short time his pain disappeared, and now he is fine.” Baba looked at Dr. Bharucha raising His hand and making His favourite sign of touching thumb to index finger, said that Dr. Bharucha was a very clever doctor. Dr. Bharucha felt happy with praise but did not dream of what was in store for him. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-83)

 

44-A FEMALE SINGER

On his 44th birthday according to the Zoroastrian calendar 20th February 1938. Baba's feet were washed with milk and saffron. Afterward, at eight o'clock, the darshan program at lower Meherabad started and went on continually until evening. Baba handed out prasad with both hands to the hordes of people who had come, amidst the singing of bhajans, praising God in all His mercy for allowing them to participate in this momentous day. A female singer from Poona sang for the women. (Lord  Meher-p-1901-1938)

45-A FINELY DRESSED YOUNG MAN-1

During the darshan program in Bombay on 21st December 1937, a finely dressed young man was standing in line weeping. When he approached Baba, he embraced him forcefully and fell at his feet sobbing. Baba stopped the darshan queue, looked into the youth's eyes and asked, "Did you carry out all my orders?" The young man could not say a word. Baba repeated the question, looking displeased. He spelled out, "An order is much more important than any amount of spiritual longing or gifts of thousands of rupees." Asking two women present to leave the room, Baba explained to him about sex:

There are seven kinds and colors of sanskaras. Red is the worst and the deepest; it is the most lasting impression and takes the longest to be wiped out. These red sanskaras are caused by the sex act, hence they are a great check on the progress and advancement. The sex act is considered a grave sin on the Path and prohibited to spiritual aspirants.

Thoughts [of sexual desire] may come, and even a rush of impulses, but one should not commit any action with another person. Even self-pollution [masturbation] is better, though it is bad in a physical way.

Sexual intercourse has the worst consequences. It attracts to oneself the worst sanskaras of ages past of one's partner; hence it is most difficult to wipe out. It incurs incredible damage to one's spiritual progress.

The young man knew what Baba meant and moved on. (Lord Meher-p-1889/90-1937)

 

46-A FINELY DRESSED MAN-2

On 5th January 1939, a finely dressed man came to see Baba and prayed to him for guidance on the Path. Baba asked him, "For what do you want this guidance?"

The man confessed, "I have incurred numerous debts to maintain my family in comfort; now the debts are weighing on me like a great mountain. They pierce me like arrows and I suffer terribly. No one in the world is as miserable as I am!"

Baba urged him to have courage and advised, "Try to wipe out your debts. I will help you internally."

The man was comforted, and Baba explained, "Sacrifice is sweet when it is for a good cause. Suffering should be for something worthwhile, and not for selfishness or weakness.

Even cowards suffer, as do heroes, but there is a great difference between the sufferings of the two. The wounds of the arrows which the brave bear and the worldly arrows that pierce you, are as different as the earth and the sky. Cowards go on being miserable by the arrows of maya, while heroes endure their lot for love of God." (Lord Meher-p-1473-1939)

 

47-A FRIEND OF PRGNANT WOMAN

In 1920, Baba was staying at Kaka Baria's in Bombay. A woman came to tell Baba that a dear friend of hers had been in labor for hours and still had not delivered the baby. Baba heard her and without saying a word covered himself and seemed to be sleeping. The woman was astonished and thought: 'What sort of guru is this Meher Baba to have gone to sleep when my friend is dying in pain?' After she left, Baba got up and took a bath though he had never done so before at such an odd hour. When the woman went back to her friend, she discovered that while she had been narrating her plight to Baba, the woman had easily delivered the child and was resting."

 

48-A GENTLE MAN

On 25th May 1963, during sahwas in Guruprasad, one gentle man had come to see Baba for the first time. He was mild schizophrenic and had had to give up his medical studies half way. He had been given treatment with many drugs as well as a shock therapy. Baba asked him what at trouble he had. He replied that he had not slept well for last fourteen years and at night had very conflicting thoughts and that his brain functioned at top speed, particularly at night. Baba prescribed him some tablets for one month.

This person came out of the hall and told Dr. Bharucha that he has taken these tablets before, to no effect. Dr. Bharucha told him that it was not so important what tablets Baba prescribed. What is more important was that Meher Baba-God- was prescribing them. Baba may give a pinch of dust, and that may work miracles. He obeyed Baba and took the tablets that night. Next morning, when he came to see Baba, he was asked if he had slept well. He replied, “Baba, in the last fourteen years this was the first night that I slept soundly!” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-328)

 

49-A GIRL & HER PARENT

In Year 1930, while coming back in car from Jawahar state to Nasik, near the village of Dahanu, a girl about twelve years old, carrying a water jug on her head, began to cross the road as their car was approaching.

When Rustom blew the horn, the frightened girl panicked and ran across the road right in front of the car, which hit her. Horrified, Rustom screeched the car to a halt. Miraculously, the girl was not hurt and only the water jug was broken. Baba called her to him and embraced her lovingly. Seeing this, Rustom wept. Falling at Baba's feet, he burst out crying, "Baba, you have saved me! There was no hope that the girl would escape uninjured. By your nazar, she was saved!" Baba nodded in confirmation.

The girl was from a poor family. She was taken in the car to her house and compensated for the broken jug. She was also given money to buy a new dress, as the one she was wearing had been torn. Since his identity had not been revealed, the girl's parents had no idea who Baba was, though they looked at him intently. Unknown to them, Baba sanctified their hut by entering it and sitting on the earthen floor for a while. After this incident, Baba and the mandali drove back to Nasik. (Lord Meher-p-1128-1930)

 

 

50-A GIRL 5 YEAR OLD

On 6th May 1965, was the final day of darshan, Baba entered the side room in morning.

A girl of about five years old came with her parents for darshan. Inviting Baba to her home, she boldly said, "Come to Ganeshkhind!"

Baba replied, "I am already there." He comforted her, gesturing, "I will come one day."  (Lord Meher-5151-1965)

 

51-A GOANESE CHRISTIAN COOK

On 1st December 1955, Baba arrived in Meherabad in the morning. As usual, Baba first met with the mandali in His cabin, where He related a humorous incident that had recently happened at Meherazad. A Goanese Christian cook from Ahmednagar had been hired to prepare food for the men mandali. Baba would call him daily and inquire about his health, family and so forth. Kaka Baria, who was very strict, was the manager at Meherazad, and the cook was terrified of him.

One day Baba called the cook and asked, "Are you happy?"

"Very happy," he replied. "It is sheer joy to live with you, and day by day I understand you more. The first day I saw you, I took you to be a saint; the next day, I took you as my Master; now, I consider you to be God. But, because my buddhi (head) is in Kaka's hand, I must first bow to him and then to you!"

The cook said all this with such animated gesturing and acting that Baba laughed heartily, as did the Meherazad mandali — Eruch, Kaka, Baidul, Krishna, Gustadji and Kumar. From that day on, Baba would call the cook and bring up some topic in his presence to elicit his response and enjoy his flamboyance.

One day Baba called him and said, "Your heart is very good, but what about your character?"

In reply, the cook took out his handkerchief and explained, "This is mine. Why? Because I have paid for it. Likewise, when I sleep with a woman, I pay for it. Where is the sin? You are God, you tell me. I pay for it, so where is the sin?"

At this, Baba laughed and laughed. (Lord Meher-p-3890-1955)

 

51-A GOVERNMENT OFFICIAL

In year 1957, once, Baba was playing a checkers-like game with the mandali when an important government official came to see him.

Telling him to sit by his side, Baba continued the game. The official's mind began working. Smiling, Baba remarked, "When I was Krishna, I played this game and in this form also I enjoy it. Though to you I seem to be absorbed in it, you know not what work I am now doing in the universe. My Universal work continues every moment — while I eat, drink, sleep, play — constantly." The official received the answer to his question without asking it and was highly impressed. He watched Baba play for some time, and Baba would occasionally pat him on the back.

The man later related to Dadi, "Baba is omniscient and answers any question, not with words, but through his smile. His pats were the answers to all my questions. Sitting by him, God knows what questions arose in my mind. But when he would pat me on the back, all my questions vanished. This has been the most memorable experience of my life." (Lord Meher-p-4165-1957)

 

52-A GROP OF 10 PEOPLE

(Friends of Kharmale)

Beloved baba held darshan Program for all lovers during summer in Guruprasad. One day Kharmale and ten of his friends decided to go to Poona by road on bicycle. They all started in the morning on their bicycles for Guruprasad. When they reached there, they were very hungry after long journey. Soon they all started having lunch and while they were eating. One of close disciple informed them that Baba was calling them immediately at that very moment. They stopped eating the food and rushed to the hall to meet Baba. Baba asked the people who were sitting in front to clear the place for Kharmale and his friends to sit there. Baba also mentioned that they are all very dear to Him. Next Baba got up from sofa and sat amongst them . Baba also enquired about their welfare and ordered them to leave for their village immediately. He instructed them not to go around Poona city instead to go home directly from Guruprasad. (Extracted from book “Memorable Moment” page 46 by Faroukh Bastani

 

53-A GROUP OF 100 DESTITUTE PERSONS

On 29 th November 1959, as instructed by Baba, the Ahmednagar close lovers brought two busloads of lepers, the blind and maimed (100 destitute persons in all) to Meherazad in morning. After the customary washing of feet and bowing down, Baba gave each five rupees as prasad. (lord Meher-p-4615-1959)

 

54-A-GROUP OF 100 POORS CHILDREN

On 8th July 1958, was marked the end of Baba's 56 days of work, but Baba made no reference to it. He also did not issue any instructions for the observance of Silence Day that year, and left it entirely to the inclination of each person concerned, either to observe, or not to observe silence as they wished. On 10th July, (silence day) Baba went to the old Poona Center, where 100 poor children were gathered, and Baba washed their feet and gave them each ten rupees as a love-gift. (Lord Meher-p-4558-1959)

 

55-A GROUP OF 100 BABA LOVERS

On 8th March 1959, Baba gave darshan in Ashiana to about 1,000 of his Bombay lovers. He embraced all, despite the previous day's long and hot journey from Ahmednagar and not having much sleep the night before. Because most were his long-time lovers, Baba cracked jokes with them, and humor and merriment prevailed throughout the function. Sorabji Siganporia had arranged four different programs of well-known qawaals to sing before Baba in Hasman Hall. (Lord Meher-p-4500-195)

 

56-A GROUP OF 101 VILLAGERS

On 30th September 1957, 101 elders from Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. As he had done with the lepers and children before, Baba bowed down to each old man and woman and gave ten rupees and laddoos prepared by Chhagan as his prasad. Sarosh brought the D.S.P., Collector and Civil Surgeon to witness the proceedings, but they came late. Nevertheless, Baba spoke with them for a few minutes and gave each one laddoo as prasad.

Adi Sr. brought Gulmai at 2:30 P.M. on 1 October, after the completion of her 40-days of midnight prayers. Hoshang Bharucha visited the following day; Pankhraj on the 3rd (for a three-day stay at Meherazad); and Siganporia on the 4th. Adi was sent periodically to (Lord Meher-p-4208--1957

 

57-A GROUP OF 1200 PERSONS

In February 1944, Baba was busy chalking out a plan to distribute grain and clothing to the poor of the area. Eruch and Jalbhai were sent for from Poona to assist in the work. The first program was held on , 25 th February 1944, at which Baba distributed two meters of cloth and three seers of millet to each poor person gathered in the Aurangabad Town Hall. From 1:00 P.M. to 6:00 P.M. Baba handed out the prasad continuously to nearly 1200 persons. The grain had been brought in trucks, and had been bundled in two meters of cloth by the mandali. This making of bundles had been going on day and night for some time. The wonderful fact was that these were the days of strict rationing, and millet was unavailable in the market. The millet and cloth had been procured from the government with great difficulty. (Lord Meher-p-2397-1944)

 

58-A GROUP OF 1400 STUDENTS

Baba had been invited to visit the Catholic Saint Joseph High School in Wadala by the principal. Baba visited school on 13th March 1959.

Baba then said: "The human form of Beloved God cannot be more humanized than this, by meeting you 1400 students (and others) and giving you each His embrace. You are now quite young and have innocence and receptivity to receive the purity of His divine touch."

Each boy and girl then filed past Baba, who embraced them and distributed sweets. Baba asked only one boy his name. The child had an unusual name and replied, "My name is Christ." (Lord Meher-p-4503-1959)

 

59-A GROUP OF 150 LEPERS & DESTITUTES

On Sunday, 26th June 1960, Baba came to Khushru Quarters in morning with few mandali men and went to the Avatar Meher Baba Trust office room. Sarosh's eldest daughter Gulnar was getting married that day, and she and her physician fiancé, Hirji S. Adenwala, garlanded Baba, along with other family members, and received his blessings.

In morning a poor program was held in front of office in the open compound. According to Baba's wish, mandali men had found and brought 106 lepers and Forty-four destitute persons.  Baba washed and wiped the feet of the lepers, and after touching his forehead to their feet he handed each five rupees as prasad. He did the same with the 44 poor destitutes. They were made to stand on the elevated wooden platform. Each leper was given the towel Baba had used to wipe his feet. (Lord Meher-p-4711-1960)

 

60- A GROUP OF 160 POORS

On 19th June, a poor program was held in Guruprasad. One hundred and sixty poor men and women had been selected in advance, and given an admittance ticket. These poor people were not beggars but were from the lowly working class. They came in the morning, and each received five rupees from Baba's hands after he had placed his head on their feet. The poor people had been warned not to express their thanks or reverence by word or gesture to Baba. (Lord Meher-p-4710-1960)

 

61-A GROUP OF 18 POORS

On 18th April 1947, eighteen poor people from a nearby village were brought up the hill. Baba washed the feet of each person, bowed to them and handed them each ten rupees. (Lord Meher-p-2577-1947)

 

62-A GROUP OF 20 POORS

In year 1955, Baba proceeded with all to the dhuni, where the poor program was to be held. Babu carpenter had built a special table as designed by Pendu during the night. It had steps for the poor to climb up, and below a built-in drain for the water to flow out. Almost 200 poor had collected. Baba took his seat in a chair near the table, and one by one, the poor mounted the steps. Pendu handed Baba water for each in a large tin cup and Padri gave Baba the soap. (Lord Meher-p-3756-1955)

 

 

63-A GROUP OF 200 POOR BOYS

On 1st September 1956, Baba's one-year seclusion was at its height. All correspondence had been completely stopped and all out-of-town lovers strictly forbidden to come to Satara. From the 2nd to the 5th, Baba worked in seclusion with Kaikobad in Judge's Bungalow. Daily’

On 6th September 1956, in the same bungalow, Baba washed and laid his head on the feet of 200 poor boys, served them rawa and handed each a piece of cloth for a shirt. The expenses for the poor program were a gift to Baba from Irene Conybeare. Fifty additional children came and they too were given sweetmeats as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4118-1956)

64-A GROUP OF 150 POORS

On 11th  February 1953, Baba's 59th birthday was celebrated in Meherazad. No outside lovers were invited, but four disciples came from Ahmednagar. Three disciples from Meherabad and two disciples from Poona and Babadas also attended. In morning, Baba washed the feet of 150 poor in Meherazad. After placing his head on their feet, he gave each two rupees as prasad.

Jadhav Qawaal gave an qawaali performance for two hours in the afternoon. The qawaal's singing was quite good and pleased Baba. (Lord Meher-p-3271-1953)

 

64-A GROUP OF 200 POORS

On 23 February 1923 at Manjile Meem, 200 poor, crippled or blind persons were brought and fed at the Manzil, and 50 of these were given clothes. (Lord  Meher-p-393-1923)

 

65-A GROUP OF 200 VILLAGERS

In 1954, Meher Baba visited nearly all the houses in Arangaon, where his arti was sung and he was profusely garlanded. He was literally buried under the garlands and kept them on despite the intense afternoon heat. The lanes of Arangaon Village were usually dusty, but the residents had sprinkled water all around and kept the narrow, twisting lanes clean

The group entered a policeman's compound, where three small girls gave a dance performance. Baba distributed prasad to about 200 of the villagers, most of whom had been students in the Hazrat Babajan High School. During this period, several of them had taken leave from their jobs to offer their services for the meetings.. (Lord Meher-p-3614-1954)

 

66-A GROUP OF 220 POOR PERSONS

On the final day of Baba’s fast, 10th September 1960, a program for the poor was held from 8:45 until 10:15 in the morning in mandali hall at Meherazad. Baba bowed to 220 poor persons (167 men and 53 women) from eight surrounding villages, and handed ten rupees to each as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4717-1960)

 

67-A GROUP OF 24 HINDU FAMILIES

In Khuldabad on 14th November 1951, Baba, accompanied by a Hindu, begged at the doors of five Hindu families. Afterwards, Baba washed, and then laid his head on the feet of the heads of 24 other Hindu families, who also received alms from him. To 22 of them Baba gave Rs. 10 each, and to the remaining two families, one family head (who was blind) was given Rs.15, and the other Rs.20. The head of the last family was the man who had assisted Baba in this work.(Lord Meher-p-3015-1951)

 

68-A GROUP OF 25 HINDUS

On the morning of the 16th December 1952,in the dak bungalow that afternoon, Dhake and Yeshwant Rao brought 25 Hindus, to whom Baba bowed down and gave prasad of Rs.20 each. In the evening.

The next day, explaining about his bowing down to the poor, Baba stated, "When I do it, I do not do it as observance of some custom or mere formality. Taking them as God, I salute them. It is like God bowing down to God." (Lord Meher-p-3222-1952)

 

69-A GROUP OF 250 CHILDREN

On 25 April 1963, Guruprasad, Baba gave his touch to 250 children of the Remand Home. They consisted of orphans; children born out of wedlock, and displaced children from broken families, with the children ranging in age from three to sixteen, both girls and boys. Baba appeared very, very serious as he touched and blessed every single child. Recognizing something divine in him, all the children in turn behaved so well, as if they knew Baba was their Savior! They sang two songs before him. (Lord Meher-p-4964-1963)

 

70-A GROUP OF 250 POOR MEN & WOMEN-1

Baba reached Meherabad on 14th November 1955 (Diwali that year), and entered the hall fifteen minutes later. The morning session began with a few devotional songs by the Telugu bhaktas (lovers). It was (Prime Minister) Pandit Nehru's birthday.

 

The poor program was held, similar to the Gujarati group's stay. Each of the 250 poor men and women received Baba's love-gift of four rupees and, according to Baba's instructions, the sahavas group chanted "Om Parabrahma Paramatma!" throughout — while Paramatma Incarnate was engaged in washing and then laying his head on the feet of the poor. (Lord Meher-p-3803-1955)

 

71-A GROUP OF 250 POOR MEN & WOMEN-2

Before start of poor program Baba concluded, "The moment I start washing and bowing at the feet of the poor, take God's name and continue taking it until the poor work is finished."

Baba walked to the pandal, where 250 poor men and women had collected. At 8:30 A.M., the program started and he washed the feet of each, turn by turn, dried them and after placing his head on their feet, gave each his love-gift of four rupees. The atmosphere was charged with the silent chanting of "Parabrahma Paramatma, Ahuramazda, Allah hu Akbar, Yezdan," while God in human form, becoming the poorest, laid his head on their feet. (Lord Meher-p- 3887-1955)

 

72-A GROUP OF 26 PERSONS

On Sunday, 24 April 1960, the Ahmednagar bhajan group (26 persons, including children) had an opportunity to sing before Baba in Guruprasad.  (Lord Meher-p-4666-1960)

 

73-A GROUP OF 27 LEPERS

Baba washed the feet of 27 lepers, and after touching their feet with his forehead, gave each prasad of five rupees. Don Stevens and Jalbhai filmed Baba as he did his work with the lepers. Alain was given the umbrella to hold over Baba during one part of Baba's work with the lepers. He was nervous, and the experience left him emotionally drained. ("I felt like a piece of furniture being stripped," he recalled. (Lord Meher-p- 4519-1959)

 

73-A GROUP OF 25 ELDERLY VILLAGERS

As previously arranged, Baba laid his head on the feet of 25 elderly villagers from Arangaon, to whom he gave five rupees each as prasad. One villager burst forth with, "Avatar Meher Baba ki jai!" which Baba felt inappropriate for the occasion. Because of the man's interruption, Baba lost his temper with someone and his mood was disturbed. But Baba's mood was restored after he bowed down two times at the feet of each of the mandali. (Lord Meher-p-4218-1957)

74-A GROUP OF 30 CHILDREN

In year 1925, after his return to Ahmednagar, Baba began to refer to Meherabad as his permanent headquarters, where he would now hold public darshan. Many people of all castes and creeds began to come regularly for his darshan not only from Arangaon and Ahmednagar, but distant places as well.

All the men mandali returned to live at Meherabad. The Arangaon children were especially happy for they had missed Baba. With his presence there, they were now assured of his entertaining company, as well as having good treats to eat.

Once Baba asked the children, "Can you all come here tomorrow afternoon?"

One replied, "We cannot come because we have to graze the goats. If we don't, our parents will beat us."

Baba told them to tell their parents that he invited them to come if they permitted it. The next day, 30 children from Arangaon came to Meherabad and Baba bathed each one, dressed them in new clothes and gave them sweets.

The poor villagers came to know of this and soon men, women and more children came and requested clothing. Baba told them to be patient. A short time passed, and one day he distributed clothes among all in the village and served a feast. After a while, as the number of children increased, it was proposed that a school be opened for them. (Lord Meher-p-565-1925)

 

75-A GROUP OF 300 CHILDREN

7th May 1961, was the day Baba's state of disinterestedness turned into one of interest, for on that day Baba gave darshan to over 300 children in Guruprasad.

The function took place in the afternoon in Guruprasad. Children of Poona lovers (up to twelve years of age) were invited. To care for the tiny toddlers, one adult from each family was permitted to accompany them. Toffees were purchased as prasad, and each candy was fashioned so that it whistled. Starting the function, Baba picked up one of the sweets and blew it, and the shrill sound drew the attention of all toward him. Baba met all 300 children, kissing some, patting others, taking a few on his lap and distributing prasad to all. (lord Meher-p-4742-1961)

 

76-A GROUP OF 40 MUSLIMS

On the morning of the 16th December 1952, 40 Muslims were gathered in the dargah of the saint Shah Raju Kaital Hussaini. After washing and wiping each one's feet, Baba placed his forehead thereon and paid each ten rupees as prasad.

The next day, explaining about his bowing down to the poor, Baba stated, "When I do it, I do not do it as observance of some custom or mere formality. Taking them as God, I salute them. It is like God bowing down to God." (Lord Meher-p-322-1952)

 

77-A GROUP OF 400 STUDENTS

Baba had been invited to visit the Catholic Saint Joseph High School in Wadala by the principal. Baba visited school on 13th March 1959.

Baba then said: "The human form of Beloved God cannot be more humanized than this, by meeting you 1400 students (and others) and giving you each His embrace. You are now quite young and have innocence and receptivity to receive the purity of His divine touch."

Each boy and girl then filed past Baba, who embraced them and distributed sweets. Baba asked only one boy his name. The child had an unusual name and replied, "My name is Christ." (Lord Meher-p-4503-1959)

 

78-A GROUP OF 400 STUDENTS-2

On 19 January, at 10:00 A.M., Baba was driven to the reform school. He had requested that no flowers or garlands be offered to him. In a lighthearted mood, he remarked: "When I was a boy, I used to steal things and eatables from the pantry at home, and was full of boyish mischief. But when I grew up, I robbed God outright and became One with Him. You boys can now rob me of my love through your love, and I bless you all for it."

Baba's words were translated into Marathi by Khare for the boys, and all 400 students came in turn for darshan. Baba patted some, placed his hand on the heads of others and kissed a few. Thus each of the boys had the advantage of receiving the God-Man's love and caress. (Lord Meher-p-4486-1959)

 

79-A GROUP OF 5 ELDERLY VILLAGERS

On 15 November 1957, five elderly Pimpalgaon villagers were brought to Meherazad. Baba bowed at their feet and gave each Rs.51 as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4220-1957)

 

80-A GROUP OF FIVE QUWAALS

Baba gave darshan in Ashiana to about 1,000 of his Bombay lovers on 8th March 1959. He embraced all, despite the previous day's long and hot journey from Ahmednagar and not having much sleep the night before. Because most were his long-time lovers, Baba cracked jokes with them, and humor and merriment prevailed throughout the function.

That day, Kishinchand Gajwani and Sorabji Siganporia had arranged four different programs of well-known qawaals to sing before Baba in Hasman Hall. The first group started as soon as Baba reached the hall with the mandali in afternoon. Baba did not like them and sent them away for tea.

The second group began to play, but they too were stopped after five minutes. The third and the fourth groups met with the same fate. Baba was not happy with any of them. He asked Gajwani and Siganporia, "What is this? I didn't like even one of them."

They replied, "Baba, these four qawaals are famous all over Bombay."

"They may be famous in Bombay, but I like singing to be from the heart!"

At this point a fifth qawaal, who had sung before Baba in Meherabad in 1955, appeared with his musicians. Baba enjoyed his singing immensely. And as the other four groups sat in the audience full of pride in their "art." Baba eyed them occasionally and they realized that to sing before the Avatar required something more than ability.

After the program, Baba instructed Gajwani and Siganporia to pay the four qawaals in full and not disappoint them. (lord Meher-p-4500/1-1959)

 

80-A GROUP OF 5000 VILLAGERS

Baba's birthday was celebrated at two places separately — on Meherabad Hill by the women and in lower Meherabad by the men.  Only a few of the Western women were allowed to come down the hill and observe the celebrations there.

On Monday, 21 February, a free feast was given to 5,000 poor villagers from the surrounding areas. Baba personally distributed laddoos to the multitude. Afterward, the guests departed with longing in their hearts. But they carried the bliss of Meherabad back to their homes, where the joyous feeling of being in Baba's presence stayed with them for days to come.( Lord Meher-p1901-1938)

 

81-A GROUP OF 40 POORS

On 19th January 1947, Baba directed two of his disciples to Bring 40 poor persons who are weak or disabled, who have three or four children each and who go without food frequently and are simply unable to pull on." As a final touch to his work, Baba instructed that they be brought to the bungalow in four days. The disciples went from village to village, selecting and gathering such persons. On the 23rd, Baba contacted each person alone, privately washing their feet and laying his head on their feet, and gave each Rs.15 and three sweet laddoos.

Baba later explained to the mandali: "This is by no means a gift or charity. My contacting them and giving them prasad is so that these persons may enter the spiritual path in the next birth, and in this life rise in spirituality." (Lord Meher-p-2561-1947)

 

 

.

82-A GROUP OF 51 POOR PERSONS

On 31st July 1955, Baba washed the feet of 51 poor persons and, after bowing down to them, gave each his love-gift of money. (lord Meher-p-3712-1955)

 

83-A GROUP OF 6 BOYS

On 26th April 1930, Baba had sent Chhagan, Pendu, Raosaheb, and Vishnu in search of "good boys" and they brought six. Except for a boy called Bhaiya (Brother), Baba promptly sent the others away after giving them new clothes. (Lord Meher-p-1171-1930)

 

84-A GROUP OF 6-POOR PERSONS

Baba announced that the last 40 days of his seclusion work would be of utmost importance. As instructed, on the 22nd December 1959, Padri had brought six poor persons from Arangaon. Baba then washed their feet and bowed down to them, and he gave each Rs.50 as prasad. (Lord Meher-p-4615-1959)

 

85-A GROUP OF 600 MEN & WOMEN

On 7th March 1948, Baba went to village of Wambori, fifteen miles north of Ahmednagar. There he washed and laid his head on the feet of 600 men and women. To 583 of them he handed bundles of grain and cloth, and gave 50 people one rupee each and two persons two rupees each. (Lord Meher-p-2628-1848)

 

86-A GROUP OF 50 WOMEN FOLLOWERS

On 17th February 1952, Baba, along with four women disciples left Meherazad for Bombay in car. Other four disciples in another car. In Bombay, Baba and the women stayed at Ashiana. During their stay, Baba and the women went to the American Consulate to get their visas; they took an early morning walk on Juhu beach; they visited the aquarium and saw three films. While waiting for their visas, Baba held a program for 50 women followers at Ashiana. After getting the visas, Baba and the women returned to Meherazad on the morning of the 22nd. (Lord Meher-p- 3033-1952)

 

86- A GROUP OF 65 POOR & DESTITUTES

On December 16th 1952, some poor and needy people, Hindus and Muslims, were brought to Baba. Twenty-five Hindus were gathered at the guest house and forty Muslims were assembled at the dargah of Shah Hussaine, father of the renowned Perfect Master of Gulbarga, Bandanavaz. As usual, Baba's service to the poor was done in His own quiet way.

In the company of the mandali He later remarked, "My bowing down to the poor is an entirely different thing than your act of bowing. It is Godhood bowing down to God" (Khuda ko lekar Khuda ko jhukta hoom).

Then he explained a subtle difference between relief and His help. He used different languages while commenting on this subject and the gist of it is as follows:

"You feel sorry to see a beggar, an injured or diseased person, or someone in a miserable predicament. And naturally you are prompted to do something to relieve the person from his/her suffering. But this gives the person only temporary relief.

"The real remedy, however, is primarily to awaken in others the spirit of accepting suffering as part of one's karma. People should not fear suffering; while overcoming it they should develop a proper understanding of it. This is the beginning of real happiness. However, this act of awakening perfect hope in the hearts of others is bestowed only by the Realized Ones.

"This does not mean that you should not feel distressed for the poor and the afflicted. However, whatever, is done in response to one's honest feelings, should be done in a spirit of selfless service." (Glimpses of the God-man Meher Baba- Vol 3, pp. 237-238)

 

87-A GROUP OF 7 LEPERS

In year 1959 at Meherazad, Baba washed the feet of seven lepers and bowing to them, Baba gave each a blanket as the symbol of his love. They were also given tea and sweetmeats, and a meal was served to them in the afternoon. (Lord   Meher-p-5286-1967)

 

88-A GROUP OF 7 POOR DESTITUTES

On 1th March 1943, in the morning, Baba and the mandali proceeded 44 miles by car and buses to Barsi, where excellent preparations were made for the program. At ten o'clock, Baba was carried in an open horse-drawn, four-wheel carriage and paraded around the town for four hours accompanied by a band of musicians. He was taken to bless a school and the newly opened Meher Baba Center at Barsi. The procession ended at the dak bungalow..

Baba first bathed and fed seven poor destitutes (or mad persons) before the darshan started. Almost 5,000 people came. To a priest of the place, Baba commented, "I have 'seen' you all within a few minutes of my coming here. Now the question is how soon can you see me in my Real State?" Baba gave a short discourse, explaining that the Self exists in all; in Baba, the eyes are open and in others they are closed. "When the curtain of ignorance is lifted, there is light and one can see everywhere. With the eyes closed, one can only imagine the Reality and sense it. With the eyes open, one can see it, and there is no doubt or uncertainty." (Lord Meher-p-2357-1943)

 

89-A GROUP OF 70 LOVERS

On 24th September 1961, Baba called the group of singers. This time more people had been invited and about 70 of his Ahmednagar lovers came. All had gathered in the Meherazad compound well in the morning after which Baba met everyone individually, the women first and then the men.  (Lord Meher-p-4773-1961)

 

90-A GROUP OF 700 POORS

Baba's one-year seclusion was to end on 15th February 1957. As previously announced, Baba wished to distribute cloth and sweets to 700 poor persons. Four of mandali men had been instructed a month before to find the poor and bring them on that day to Meherazad. Baba was to fast for 24 hours without water that day. Accordingly, the 700 poor were brought from different neighboring villages. A truckload of cloth and laddoos had arrived and were arranged in stacks and baskets. Pukar had come from Hamirpur to help, according to Baba's wish, and the Ahmednagar lovers were also present for the occasion. (Lord Meher-p-4146-1957)

 

90-A-GROUP OF 80 CHILDREN

Goher's sister, Roshan, brought 80 children from the Remand Home (an orphanage in Ahmednagar), where she was a teacher, each of whom received Baba's prasad. Some of the orphans were frightened and would step away hurriedly after receiving prasad, but Baba would not miss touching them gently. (Lord Meher-p-4626-1960)

 

91-A GROUP OF 74 PEOPLE

In Khuldabad on 14th  November 1951, at the guest house, Baba washed the feet of the Muslim caretaker of Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, bowed down to him and gave him Rs.21 as a love-gift. Accompanied by the caretaker, Baba again went to Zarzari Zar Baksh's tomb, where he contacted 74 poor people, washed their feet, placed his head on their feet and gave each person ten rupees. The caretaker then offered the Fatiha worship and Eruch, Pendu, Baidul and Gustadji prayed for Baba's success in his work. (Lord Meher-p-3014-1951)

 

92-A GROUP OF CRICKTERS

In year 1959, a cricket match between India and England was to be played in England. Many of players were from Maharashtra state. Before leaving for England, the cricket players appeared in the hall. One of them asked Baba to bless the team so that they would play well in England. Baba said: "Embrace me with all your hearts and love, and be sure to take my love with you to England. I bless you. Don't be nervous because of your poor showing with the West Indies team. If you play with one heart, my love will help you to win at least one test, and on the whole you will put up a better show than you did with the West Indies. But all will depend on your love for me. Take my love with you and you will shine well."

Baba lovingly embraced the cricket players and handed each a copy of Life at its Best and Twenty-One Fragments, and also this message, titled "I Am the Greatest All-Rounder," which Eruch read:

In going to England to represent India in the field of sport, you also have the unique opportunity of practicing and of conveying to the people there the great spiritual lessons of concentration and love. When you take the field, and if you play as eleven men with one heart, each enjoying the excellence of performance in another player as he would in himself, whether that player is on your side or on the side of the opposing team, and so eliminating feelings of jealousy, anger and pride, which so often mar the sport — you will not only be entertaining the spectators, but demonstrating the real spirit of sportsmanship. True sportsmanship is concentrated ability, enlivened with appreciation of the performance of others. And when this is manifested, everyone present, both players and spectators, receives spiritual upliftment as well as good entertainment.

Some of you are "all-rounders." I am the greatest spiritual "all-rounder" of all times, because I feel equally at home with saints, yogis, philosophers and cricketers, as well as with so-called sinners and scoundrels. I give you my blessing that in all your actions you show forth the spirit of love.

Baba again gave a parting embrace to each player. Several had come to Baba with feelings of wonder, inquisitiveness and curiosity. But after meeting him and receiving his love, they departed with new enthusiasm, love and reverence for him. Two of them, Polly R. Umrigar, 33, and Nari Contractor, 25, became devoted followers. (Lord Meher-p-4510-1959)

 

93-A GROUP OF PARSI MEN AND WOMEN

In 1948, a group of Parsi men and women from Bombay came late at Guruprasad and missed the program. They went to Viloo's and then Khushru Quarters. When Baba heard about their situation, he went in Adi's car to look for them. He found them near Sarosh Motor Works and they were very happy to have his contact. (Lord Meher-p-2663-1948)

 

94-A GROUP OF PARSI PARESEE POLITICIANS

Although it had been announced by mail that no outsiders should come to Meherabad after 1 July, a group of Parsi politicians came to see Meher Baba on Thursday, 2 July. After discussing with them the political and spiritual situation of India, the Master discoursed about the mind and body. This was to be his last recorded verbal discourse:

Human excrement is totally useless; only swine eat it. Similarly, when the flesh is cut from a carcass, only bones remain and these are thrown to the dogs. Man's mind is like flesh, and his body is like the bones.

A person eats flesh [meat] and digests it, which means he uses it. But the bones are inedible and of no use; so he gives them to dogs, who can chew and utilize them.

A human being must care for his mind, which is like the meat. He should use his mind by training it to flow into the proper channels.

A person has to let go of his physical body sometime, for it cannot be preserved. To illustrate this: suppose one's finger is chopped off or a leg is crippled, he should not worry or weep over it because he knows that his whole physical body has to be discarded one day. But a human being should be most careful about his mind, which is of the utmost use to him. The mind should be directed toward proper spheres; it should be kept in check and utilized.

If this body, which a person has to discard one day, is used for anything, it should be used in the service of three causes: God, the Master and our fellowman. The body may become weary and worn-out — it may bring one suffering — but so what? Man, as a physical being, is destined to suffer. So long as the body is vibrant, active and under one's control, man can be said to have used it for a good cause by directing his energies in any good or noble work.(Lord Meher-p-596/7-1925)

 

95-A GROUP OF SOLIDERS

During the last World War, when several coaches of the railways would be reserved for military personnel, I and the mandali once got into a military compartment, since the train was overcrowded. A number of the soldiers objected to it, while the remaining helped me and my men to enter. A quarrel ensued among the occupants, and a hot exchange of words followed. When the train moved out, we found ourselves watching a free-for-all of which we were the cause. At the next halt, I clapped loudly and gestured to them to stop fighting. I distributed sweets to both parties and brought about a complete change in the tense atmosphere (Lord Meher-p-4990-1963)

 

96-A GROUP OF YOUNG GIRLS

During stay in Poona in March 1961, although visitors to Guruprasad were strictly banned, Baba, himself, would sometimes contravene his own orders. For example, Baba had given orders that his lovers were not even to look inside Guruprasad if they happened to be passing by, as Baba might be on the verandah at that time. Not to risk breaking his order, several avoided travelling via Bund Garden Road altogether.

One evening a few young girls came inside and began frolicking about. Eruch saw them and came out to scold them that they were trespassing. "What do you want?" he demanded.

"We just wanted to see what was inside," they said.

"Is this the time to come when the gates have been shut? What is here? A zoo?"

The girls had been steadily approaching the main building, because, from behind Eruch, Baba was standing waving for them to come closer. Pointing to Eruch, Baba remarked, "Yes, this is a zoo, and here is one of the animals!" Baba greeted the girls, who then scurried away. (Lord Meher-p-4741-1961)

 

 

97-A GROUP OF 7 MASTS

There he contacted seven masts and returned to Mahabaleshwar the same evening. They stopped briefly at Bindra House, but Baba did not get out and ate while seated in the car. The next day was the last day of Baba's 100-day seclusion, and he remarked, "This seclusion is completed to my satisfaction by God's grace." (Lord Meher-p-3984-1951)

 

 

97-A HARIJAN MONEY LENDER

In year 1925, Arangaon was an impoverished village at the time; employment was scarce and villagers often had to resort to taking loans from moneylenders. Once a villager ran off from home without repaying a loan of Rs.20 to a Harijan. Out of revenge, the Harijan assaulted the wife of the man who had taken the loan. When Baba found out about the incident, he sent for both. He scolded and slapped the Harijan for raising his hand to a woman. Baba instructed the woman to repay the man at seven rupees per month for three months, and he accepted the agreement. The woman did so and thus freed herself of her husband's debt. (Lord Meher-p-588-1925)

 

98-A HINDU BOY

In the year 1923, at Surat mandali men removed the luggage as they had to change trains. Baba walked to the bazaar near the railway station. On the way back, He spotted a Hindu boy of about eighteen in a pitiable condition. The boy was shivering in the cold. At Baba's request, Ramjoo inquired and found that the boy had come from Wadala seeking employment in Surat, but had fallen ill and was now penniless. Baba then directed one of the mandali to take the boy to a nearby restaurant, where he was fed to his heart's content. A railway ticket to Wadala was purchased for the boy, and Baba handed it to him, instructing him to return to his parents and recuperate. Baba and the mandali then boarded the train for Ahmadabad.

The Master's decision to leave the station and walk through the bazaar was a divine pretext for encountering this destitute youth and to rescue him. Witnessing this incident, the mandali were deeply touched and impressed by Baba's spontaneous love, mercy. (Lord Meher-p-466-1923)

 

99-A HINDU COUPLE

In late April 1928, Baba again entered seclusion. He was in the underground crypt and gave orders that no one was to be sent up the hill. One day three groups of visitors unexpectedly arrived at Meherabad for Baba's darshan.

Just before the Parsi group arrived, a Hindu couple also came to Meherabad with the explicit intention of having Baba's darshan. The couple and the group of Parsis were told that Baba was in seclusion and was not seeing anyone or giving darshan. On hearing this, those who had come to sightsee merely laughed cynically and decided to go back. The sincere Parsis who had come for darshan were disappointed but decided to stay, hoping that Baba would come down the hill or call them up. They sat with Chanji and inquired about the Master, listening attentively to his stories. They left around four o'clock, after six hours of waiting.

Also deciding to wait, the Hindu couple sat near Baba's gaadi by the dhuni and began meditating. They continued meditating, waiting patiently until nine o'clock that night in hopes of having Baba's darshan. Finally, believing it was God's will that they not see Baba, they left with heavy hearts. (Lord Meher-p-923-1928)

 

100-A HINDU KIRTANKAR

In the year 1924, a private room for Baba's personal use was constructed near Gilori Shah's tomb. Lord Ram's birthday was celebrated on Sunday, 13th April 1924. A small mandap (canopy) was erected opposite the newly-constructed room, and many followers from Poona and Ahmednagar arrived.

The Master gave a short discourse in the evening; the essential message was: "The Perfect Master is God in human form. One should think twice before being in the company of a Sadguru; and once one has joined and stayed with him, one should completely surrender to him for the rest of one's life."

At seven in the evening, a kirtan program (stories of God accompanied by song and music) was delivered by a Hindu kirtankar. The singing lasted until late in the night. (Lord Meher-p-494-1924)

 

101-A HUNCHBACK MUSLIM

In the year 1906, one of the restaurant's regular customers was a curiosity in himself, a hunchback Muslim who was a superb storyteller. The clientele would often press him for a tale, listening enthralled to his stories of adventure and fantasy, plying him with tea and beedies (hand-rolled cigarettes) far into the night. Often a single story would take a whole week. Merwan was fascinated with this strange hunchback and would always listen to his tales. (Lord Meher-p-133-1906)

 

102-A JOURNALIST

On 13th April 1939, a rare interview with the Master was granted to a journalist. The subject of perfection was discussed at length. Baba explained:

Just as everything in the domain of duality is based on the proportion of degrees, so also is perfection based on degrees when concerned with duality. Good and bad, virtue and vice, strength and weakness are all based on degrees when considered in relation to duality. Bad and good, vice and virtue, weakness and strength are all aspects of duality; but, in Truth [Reality], all are a degree of oneness in duality. Evil is not evil, but the lowest degree of good. Similarly, weakness is not weakness, but the lowest degree of strength.

Perfection also has degrees, when compared with imperfection.

So you see, one perfection in duality does not include every perfection. He who is perfect in science is probably not perfect in singing, and one perfect in singing will not be perfect in painting. So all these "perfections" are in the field of duality. Have you ever heard of perfect crimes? When murder is so cleverly perpetrated as not to leave a single clue behind, it is called a perfect crime. So even in crimes and so-called sins, there is perfection.

But spiritual Perfection is not in the domain of duality. All these relative perfections explained come within the scope of intellect, but the perfection of spiritually Perfect Souls is beyond intellect. When one is perfect spiritually, one experiences that nothing except God alone exists. To a Perfect Being, everything that exists under the intellect and under the domain of duality is illusion. So for the Perfect Man, nothing exists but God — science, art, music, weakness, murders are all dreams to him. His knowledge, his perfection, is one indivisible existence.

When this Perfect Soul, for spiritual reasons, wants to use all his power and knowledge, he does it purely for the spiritual good of others. He then applies his Universal mind in that subject and knows all. To express everything outwardly is not necessary, but he does know everything.

How? All languages have their root in the mental world (of thought) and are then expressed orally. But he, the Perfect Man, knows the mind of everyone! He knows the purport of every thought before it is uttered! So it is with everything — science, art, et cetera — if he wants, he can know it even before it is actually manifested. But he does that only when he thinks it necessary.

Then a series of questions and answers ensued:

The journalist asked Chanji, "Does Meher Baba believe in the theory of previous births, as mentioned in the Bhagavad Gita?"

"Yes," Baba dictated, "the whole existence depends on the law of reincarnation."

"Even materially, Lord Krishna was perfect. So aren't you also perfect materially?"

"Perfection includes all perfections, but there is no need to express them. Krishna was perfect spiritually. That means he was perfect in everything, but he never showed his perfection materially, as it [material perfection] has no meaning and is in the realm of illusion. He could have shown himself a perfect drunkard, a perfect sinner, a perfect rogue.

But that would have shocked the world. So, he did not express that. He was a perfect drunkard, perfect sinner, and perfect rogue— perfect in everything. He must have been because he was, above all, a perfect God!"

"But was it necessary for Krishna to show himself as a perfect murderer?"

"I have stated, when it is necessary, these Perfect Souls express their perfection in everything. For the spiritual benefit of the world, I can be perfect in any mode of life I have to adopt, not merely to show perfection [but for my work]. Every aspect of life is contained in the highest state of perfection — perfection in the world, perfection in yoga, perfection in attachment, perfection in detachment!"

Baba then asked him, "What is it you really want? What is it that you really desire and need?"

The man said, "I am in search of a Perfect Teacher who can lead me to Perfection and satisfy me."

Baba said, "And I too am looking for a perfect disciple who could satisfy me! But I don't find any! Tell me the truth, what do you really want?"

The man, somewhat confused, answered, "I want to gain perfection by material ways and means. I must first find the ways and means to fill the hungry bellies of my starving countrymen before launching on a spiritual campaign."

"Yes, you are right," replied Baba. "When people are starving, you cannot preach spirituality. They will not listen. Come after fifteen days. I will then reveal to you something — something very simple." (Lord Meher-p-2001/2/3-1939)

 

103-A JUDGE’S WIFE

A large public darshan was held in the evening at the Jessawala’s' bungalow. Eruch had previously been connected with the Ramakrishna Ashram in Nagpur. The swami of the ashram was Bhaskareshwar Ananda and he attended the darshan. A saintly Hindu named Tukdoji Maharaj also attended. Tukdoji sang heartfelt bhajans before Baba, and was gratified at having his darshan.

Hundreds came for Baba's darshan that evening, among whom was the wife of a prominent judge. Her guru had advised her, "Go to Nagpur for the darshan of the Kalanki Avatar!" When she approached Baba, the woman cried out, "Kalanki Avatar! Kalanki Avatar!" Those who saw her were taken aback, wondering if she was a mastani – female mast. She threw herself at Baba's feet and exclaimed, "The object of my life is fulfilled today! I have had the darshan of the Kalanki Avatar!" The woman went away in tears, but they were tears of joy. Lord Meher (Lord Meher, Vol. 7-pp-2255)

 

104-A KANYA

(Of Sakori ashram)

During visit if Sakori ashram on invitation of Godavari, Baba was taken to a room where one of the kanya was ill and had been bedridden for a number of days. Baba gave her prasad, took her hand in his and tenderly passed his hand over her face. He then went to Jiji's room, where a kanya performed his arti on Jiji's behalf. Baba commented to her brother, "Jiji loves me much. Convey my love to her."  (Lord Meher-p-3915-1956)

 

105-A KIRTAN SINGER

On 20th May for the celebration of Upasni Maharaj's 54th birthday was celebrated at Meherabad. Flowers and festoons were hung all around the Jhopdi, and Meherabad was bustling as Tongas continually arrived with people from different places. There were heaps of flowers, fruits and sweets, and people thoroughly enjoyed the happy and festive occasion. Baba had a private meeting with every person, including his brothers, Jamshed and Beheram.

The main celebration was in the evening. Upasni Maharaj's photograph was placed in a swing and swung in honor of Lord Krishna. It was then placed in a decorated palanquin to be taken in a procession. Suddenly a storm arose, cracking with thunder and lightning and swirling winds. A kirtan singer launched into his performance very loudly but no one could hear him over nature's own salute to Upasni Maharaj! Heavy, unseasonable rain started and so the arti was quickly sung and prasad distributed. The palanquin procession was cancelled, and Baba requested all to have their dinner. Afterward the weather cleared, and bhajans by the Hindu mandali were sung until midnight. (Lord Meher-p-523-1924)

 

109-A LEADER OF HARIJAN

On the 13th, the leader of the Harijans in the city came to see Baba and informed him of their resolve to go on strike against their employers because of prejudicial mistreatment. He asked for the Master's advice, which Baba gave: "Hold on and continue to strike non-violently for ten days, and you will succeed. Your grievances will be met. My blessings to you." The man invited Baba to view the strike, but Baba did not promise to do so.

The next day, however, when Baba was returning from a visit to Tapovan, where he had gone to celebrate the Hindu holiday Holi, he told the driver to drive past the temple where the picketers were on strike. Recognizing Baba, the strikers acclaimed him, but Baba did not get out of the car. He left after briefly viewing the scene. (Lord Meher-p-1153-1930)

 

107-A LECTURER

Baba had asked a lecturer in a college to come on certain date, which he missed. He came to see Baba after few weeks. Baba asked him if he had read His boos. The visitor replied. “Yea baba, they are really a blessing to whole world.”

Baba said,” what about you? Have you read the books as they should have been read, you would have left the work on hand to keep up the appointment. It was for your good. My love is impersonal and unconditional too. In spite of your failure to come, I love you.”

The visitor asked,” baba, are you coming to Poona next May?”

Baba said, “For Me, there is no tomorrow, and you talk about next May! Even so, I know what is to happen at any time in the seemingly endless future, including next May! I live in the present moment, which has eternity within it. Time is not there. Past and future exist for you.” ( Glimpses of Guruprasad–p-146)

 

108-A LEPER

In 1954 after Sahavas, accompanied by the group, Baba walked back to lower Meherabad, where he met the women villagers of Kup Bhalwani near the dhuni. Among them was a leper whom Baba had told to sit near the dhuni. Going to him, Baba placed his hand on his head. Baba then sat in the pandal, and the male villagers of Kup Bhalwani began taking his darshan and singing bhajans for him. (Lord Meher-p-3891-1954)

 

 

109-A LITTLE BOY

In 1958 Sahavas, Adi had brought a little boy who also sang for Baba, accompanied by Manek on the tabla. Baba embraced all the children, but remarked that from tomorrow no child should be brought on the stage. (Lord Meher-p-4278-1958)

 

110-A LOCAL VILLAGER

On 27th May 1927, Baba proposed a holiday for himself a day of "rest and relaxation" with the mandali in the picturesque village of Shendi, six miles from the city, where he had been invited by the local village headman. (Lord Meher-p- 816-1927)

 

 

111-A LOVER-1

During sahwas in 1961 at Guruprasad, one of lover interjected, “Baba, We seek your grace.”  To this Baba replied, “No one has it (Grace) for his asking or seeking. You may be even ready to give up your very life for it, but with all this, you cannot claim Grace. How can you demand Grace?  The very desire to possess Grace is a barrier to receiving it. It is an act of unbounded Spontaneity.

Baba continued, “However, in a sense, you cannot love Me without My Grace, and as such, all the experiences that you have is nothing but the game of My grace.

“But Grace is Grace is quite different. It is not received in parts. It is infinitely indivisible and so indescribable. It is the Whim of the fully conscious “Infinite” to make the apparently “finite” realise its infinity. On the part of the “finite”, it can be likened to “drop” gulping the ocean.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-189)

 

112-A LOVER-2

On 8th June 1963, during sahwas at Guruprasad( Poona), one lover narrated: luggage was stolen when he was coming from Bombay to Poona. He lost practically all clothes that he had and also some money. Baba said, “It good that you have no family or you would have lost that also. If you had got lost, it would have been good. If you don’t brood over the loss of your belongings, then it’s something you have achieved.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad p-342)

 

113-A LOVER-3

On 25th May 1963, at Guruprasad, a Baba lover came in and said that for a week he had thought that he should not come to Baba, for he felt that Baba is hoax. Baba replied, “The time for breaking of My silence is very near. It is during this time that there are great chances of My daaman slipping from your hands. Maya will try to take you away from Me. What does it matter if I am a hoax? I am everything –the Highest of the High as well the lowest. But I do not stop coming here even if you feel that I am a hoax. Do not go hunting for other masters and saints,” Baba finally said,” The whole world is a hoax. (Glimpses of Guruprasad –p-327)

 

114-A  LOVER-4

On 12th April 1959, there was gathering of the Baba family in Guruprasad, one lover said to Baba, “if I keep my heart, I love you; but I have kept You and lose all else with Joy.” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-69)

 

115-A LOVER-5

On 12th April 1959, there was gathering of the Baba family in Guruprasad. A lover. In the joy and ecstasy of embrace, told Baba, We are bad but we are yours-every bit of us’ we sin on the strength of your love and compassion.” Baba gave and gave His love unstintingly. Sitting in front of Him, one felt how foolish must those seem who ask Him merely for material benefits when He could give such an untold treasure of His Love. With Baba among us, we felt that for once the heavens had really touched the earth and become one with it. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-69)

 

116-A  LOVER-6

On 21st April 1963, in Guruprasad, a lover came and sat down. Baba asked him,” Did you slept well last night?” He replied, “very well. Baba.” Baba remarked humorously,” What sort of love do you have for Me? I did not sleep even for five minutes, while you enjoyed very good sleep.”(Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-295)

 

117-A MAD BOY,

On 27th December 1937, Baba again bathed the mad boy, who despite his mental affliction responded with happiness to Baba. After playing with the boy, Baba answered his mail and granted interviews. (Lord Meher-p-895-1937)

 

118-A MAGICIAN

In 1942, on one occasion, Baba noticed a magician strolling by their house and, just for fun, called him inside to demonstrate his magic. The magician said he wanted a boy, and Meherwan stepped forward. The magician very softly whispered in his ears, "Now when I clap, stops speaking, and when I clap again, talk!" He then announced to all: "I will now use my magic on this child whereby his tongue will be rendered useless."

Mumbling some incantation, the magician waved his wand over Meherwan, clapped and said to the audience, "Now if you wish to ask him anything, ask, but he won't be able to answer." Everyone questioned Meherwan, but he kept quiet. Baba too asked him something; still he did not reply.

The magician clapped, and Meherwan began speaking. When the show was over and the man had left, Baba asked Meherwan, "Why couldn't you speak?"

Meherwan said, "The magician told me not to speak!"

All had a good laugh at his disclosure, but Baba insisted, "No, no, he hypnotized you and prevented you from talking!"

Meherwan persisted, "No, Baba, really, he told me not to speak!" (Lord Meher-p-2882-1942)

 

119-A MAN BROUGHT HOT WATER

During mast tour, Baba’s stay at night had been arranged at a rest house on the outskirts of a village. In the morning at 4 am, Baba asked Eruch to fetch a bucket of hot water for His bath. Eruch was at his wit’s end, as he did not have a vessel in which to heat water, nor did he have a stove. He said, “yes, Baba,” and left the house. The only container he had was a mug (lota). He took a match, lit news paper, and held the mug full of water over it! He fully well that Baba could not possibly have a bath with that little quantity of water. But over the years with Baba, we have learned that one must try to obey Baba even thought it may seem impossible.

While Eruch was doing impossible task of heating water for Baba’s bath in a mug, he sighted a man coming toward the rest house. Since it was Baba’s order that no one should come to the rest house at night, Eruch called out to the man, “Who is there? Why have you come? As the man reared, Eruch saw that he was carrying a pot on his head. Replying to Eruch, he said, “I have brought this pot of hot water for Baba’s bath!” Eruch wondered what had prompted this man to bring hot water for Baba at that hour. Eruch told the man to leave the pot and go back. When the man left, he took the hot water to Baba, who, without a question, had His bath.

In 1959, at Guruprasad, Meher baba summoned some of His disciples and expressed His wish to form a trust with the sole property which remained in His name time to time. While He was naming the 41 beneficiaries, He named a person whom no one seemed to know. Mandali looked up at Baba questioningly and then at each other. When Baba was asked about the identity of this person, Baba reminded Eruch of an incident that had happened during His darshan in the village.

Years passed by, and this incident had been completely wiped out of Eruch’s memory. When mandali asked about the beneficiary He had named, Baba said that the person He was referring to was the person who had brought hot water for His bath many years ego. This illiterate villager, whose heart was unison with his Beloved, must have a divine link forged through many lives with Baba, a deeper connection with Baba than the darshan he had at his village on the previous day. The mandali realised the love Baba had for this villager. His small sacrifice had not been forgotten by Baba after so many years. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-116)

 

120-A MAN CAME FOR INTERVIEW

On 8th June 1963 at Guruprasad, someone had come to Baba for an interview. This man told Baba of all the experiences that he felt he had on path. Baba said, “This man had a mental breakdown four years back for which he had consulted a doctor. The next day after this, he came to Me for the first time and embraced Me. During the eight days that followed this embrace, he said he had complete peace and tranquillity of mind and also inner experiences like hearing celestial music, smelling unearthly scents, seeing circles, and lights. He had been telling these experiences and discussing them with others. He felt that he was very near the Goal.

I told him not to discuss these experiences, as they have no significance and are illusory. I gave him instructions to get up at 3 am, as was his usual practice for meditation, but to remember Me before beginning of meditation.” Baba continued, “Had i not exhorted him, he would have been an addiction to the present-day hypocritical saints. Getting enamoured of such experiences is rawness on the path. Love for God is something quite different. In Love, there is no compromise. Either you love God, or you don’t. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-342)

 

121-A MAN COULD IMITATE

On 2nd June 1963, at Guruprasad, a man who could imitate the sound of almost anything imaginable arrived. He gave a short performance, much to the amusement of Baba and all. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-337)

 

122-A MAN DISLIKED SHAVING

On 28th November 1926, Baba and the mandali were discussing shaving having tea on the verandah of the bungalow. One man said, "Shaving gives me a headache! It is such a nuisance. The more you shave your whiskers the more they grow. Instead of shaving them off, they should be plucked out! Then they won't grow back."

Hearing this, Baba commented about sanskaras:

It is the same with sanskaras. Every thought, word and action of a human being creates sanskaras. Good thoughts, words, and deeds create good sanskaras, and bad thoughts, words, and deeds create bad ones. But either way, sanskaras are being created. They can never be eliminated unless one is lucky enough to incur the grace of a guru and become Realized.

Even the great yogis with their years of penances — even those who have reached the sixth plane — are unable to rid themselves of their sanskaric impressions. What they can do during meditation and samadhi is to stop the production and growth of new sanskaras. But what of the past store of sanskaras accumulated for years and ages? They remain. Even a great yogi [of the fourth plane] cannot destroy them with all his might and powers. They can only be destroyed by the grace of a God-realized Master who destroys them by uprooting the mind and making a person Realized.

When such great yogis cannot manage to destroy their past sanskaras, what of you ordinary human beings? It is for this reason that a Persian poet has said: "If you ask my advice I would say, 'Do nothing.' And if you do anything, do it without caring about the result."

Over the ages, you have collected a mixture of good and bad sanskaras, like the black and white hairs on one's head and beard. Yogis can erase sanskaras superficially as done when shaving, but a Sadguru can root them out completely; and when they are plucked out permanently, advancement on the Path is possible. All sanskaras must be eradicated in the mind so that they may not reproduce again.

So to stop the creation of new sanskaras and to destroy the past ones, have the company and sahavas of a guru who is Realized. A guru who is God-conscious is like a living furnace, burning away everything — good, bad, past, and present — all sanskaras. (lord Meher-p-748-1926)

 

123-A MAN ENTERED LATE IN PANDAL

In 1858 program, Dehra Dun bhajan group performed lively and ecstatic singing. Baba entered the pandal looking serious and sat on the dais. One man entered the pandal late, and Baba questioned him about the reason. The man said he was sorry. Baba observed, "If you are sorry, I am more sorry as I have created the universe, the burden of which I constantly bear! When I give a time to be present, all should be present before that time." (Lord Meher-p-4276-1958)

 

124-A MAN FOUND HIS SON

On 29th September 1926, a Hindu gentleman whose son had disappeared came to Baba and brought with him a printed handbill with his son's description. Though sincerely interested in finding the boy, he also wanted to test Baba. He asked, "Where is my son and when will I find him?"

Baba replied, "Your son will be found tomorrow and for that you should start for Sholapur immediately." When he was about to leave, Baba called him back and rebuked him, "What do you take me for? If you take me as a saint, why is it necessary to ask questions? And if you take me as a fortune teller, where is my fee?"

The man admitted his wrong intention and Baba directed him to take darshan of Narayan Maharaj at Kedgaon. Baba also suggested that he inquire at the Christian Missionary School there for his son, assuring him that he would soon locate the boy. (lord Meher-p-717-1926)

 

125-A MAN FROM GROUP         

In 1961 a man from the group replied, "We have implicit faith in you as God, but not so much in your promises! So, we could not even dream of missing such a chance and so here we are."

Baba smiled and remarked, "I, too, have complete faith not only in myself as God but also in my words, although not as you understand them." (Lord Meher-p-4747-1961)

 

126-MAN IN CAR

In 1963, on the way to Poona, Baba had the car stopped. He used his commode, behind a makeshift screen erected by the mandali by the side of the road. But as he stepped out and stood for a moment by the door, a black car which had been behind them for some time drew up in front. A man alighted and with joined hands walked straight to Baba. Adi stopped him, but Baba motioned that it was all right. As the man bowed down, he explained, "I saw you last in Toka 35 years ago, and I cannot tell you my joy at the unexpected blessing of this chance meeting on the road." Baba smiled and gestured that he too was happy about it. The actual reason for Baba having stopped at that particular time and place then became apparent. (Lord Meher-p-4933-1963)

 

128-A MAN IN PITIABLE CONDITION

On the morning of the 6th December 1952, Baba went to dargah of Zarzari Zar Baksh, he found a Muslim man in a pitiable condition and offered him money as a gift. (Lord Meher-p-3222-1952)

 

129-A MAN INVITED BABA

In the year 1928, the villagers of Walki persisted in bringing food to Baba. One man invited Baba to his home, and seeing his sincere love, Baba accepted. Tea was served, and after taking it, all returned to Meherabad. The remainder of the food was brought back with them and Baba distributed it to the mandali who had stayed at Meherabad. (Lord Meher-p-711-1928)

 

130-A MAN LEFT BY HIS WIFE

In 1954, one day, a man approached Guruprasad, and Baidul went to inform him that Baba was not meeting visitors. Bhau was sent to find out more about him, and Pukar was told to go also. Bhau tried to question the person, but the man stood weeping, unable to speak. Pukar for some reason blurted out, "Has your wife been unfaithful?" The man nodded and slowly told his story: He was from Bilaspur. He found out his wife was cheating on him, and she subsequently ran away with her lover. He decided to commit suicide, but he wanted Baba's darshan first. He came by train, even though he had no money to purchase a ticket. He was caught traveling without a ticket and jailed for one week. He had just been released.

Baba called the man and told him, "You are fortunate that your wife left you. She has given you the opportunity to remember God. Don't worry about her. It's good that she left. You should thank her. Because of her, you have gotten my darshan. Now, forget about her, and never think of suicide." The man was told to return home, and he was given an amount for his return fare, and for food along the way. (Lord Meher-p-5077-1964)

 

131-A MAN LOOKING AT BABA

(In Gayas Manzil)

On the morning of Wednesday, 5th February 1930, Baba abruptly secluded himself again in the cage-cabin upstairs at Gyas Manzil. he sent this message:

I shall be in seclusion until my birthday. None of the mandali of Gyas Manzil should come upstairs. Whomever I send for may come for work, but only if they are specially called. No one should approach me for darshan on any account; if any outsider comes, he should be sent back. A strict watch should be maintained downstairs and no one should be permitted to enter the Manzil.

Rustom, Adi Sr., Padri, and Naval may come, but strictly on business. I will give darshan to all on the 17th of February.

On the 6th February 1930, Baba closeted himself inside with the door shut from 3:00 P.M. until night. At 5:00 P.M. he called Buasaheb upstairs and told him to tell a man sitting on the verandah of the school opposite Gyas Manzil to stop looking up at Baba. The man had been able to see Baba as Baba paced back and forth inside the cage. Baba sent the man his blessings and said to inform him that he was fortunate to have seen Baba during this period when none was permitted inside. (Lord Meher-p-1136-1930)

 

132-A MAN LOSES HIS THREE SONS

 Episode goes like this.

In early years, when Baba was living in Meherabad, a man had come from Poona for Baba’s darshan. This man was not a Baba lover and his sole aim was in coming to Baba was to expose as a con-man. After taking Baba’s darshan, the man pleaded with Baba to bless him with a child, telling that he had no children.

The truth was that the man already had three sons and he was trying to trick Baba. If Baba blessed him because of his pleading that he had no children, then he could go and tell the world that Baba was fraud, for if Baba was God then He should have known that he already three children.

When the man asked Baba to bless him with a child, Baba became silent. With a look of serious concern on His face, Baba said<”Ask for anything else, but do not ask for this.” The man continued pleading, “By God’s grace, I have everything I need; the only thing I don’t have are children of my own. Please bless me so that I have one child.

Baba warned the man, telling him, “What you are asking from Me might cause you suffering. Be happy with what God has given you and don’t ask for a child. Ask something else and I shall definitely give it to you.

The man was adamant about what he wanted and insisted, “Baba, I want one child.” Finally, Baba said, “Are you absolutely sure that you want one child?” The man said, “Yes, Baba.” So Baba blessed him saying, “all right, then I bless you and you have one child. But don’t say that I didn’t warn you.” The man thanked Baba and left

When the man went back to Poona he went around telling everyone about what had happened and proclaimed Baba to be fraud. He went about the task in vigorous way. It so happened that within a short while, two of his children fell seriously ill. The doctors were unable to diagnose the disease and the children finally succumbed to this strange illness. This man was completely heartbroken and grief stricken. He could not understand why all this had happened. It was only a few days later, when the man was reflecting over the situation that he remembered with horror Baba’s warning and now understood its true significance.

Fearing for safety of his only surviving child, he went running to Baba for His forgiveness. On meeting Baba, he narrated the whole episode and begged for forgiveness. He pleaded with Baba to see that no harm come to his only child. Baba forgave him and said to him, “I warned you about it, but you would not listen. What could I do?” Baba reassured the man that no harm would come to his only child. The man went away and never returned.

(Copied from “Real Treasure” Vol-5 page-59-60 By Rustom Falahati)

 

 

133-A MAN LOST FAITH IN BABA

(Lost faith In Baba)

On the following morning 26th May 1963, a few persons returned to Guruprasad. Baba mentioned that he had been with the mandali since morning. Baba spotted the man who had claimed that he had lost faith in Baba and who believed Baba to be a total hoax. Baba told the man, "Judas grew up with Jesus, and yet he betrayed him in the end. Peter, who was the chief apostle of Christ, also denied him. So why worry if you get such thoughts about me? Stick to me and do not let go of my daaman; keep a firm grip, at least until the 1st of January 1964. Do not go to any saint! Come here daily for the next fifteen days, and your mind will be free of all such thoughts." (Lord Meher-p-5007-1963)

 

134-A MAN MENTALLY UPSET

In the year 1963, Baba spoke of a man who had recently come for an interview with him. He told Baba of the experiences he had undergone. Baba said:

The man had a mental breakdown four years back for which he consulted a doctor.

The day after this he came to me for the first time and embraced me. During the eight days that followed this embrace, he said it brought him peace and tranquility of mind and also inner experiences like hearing celestial music, smelling unearthly smells, seeing circles, colors and lights. He has been telling and discussing these experiences with others. He felt that he was very near the Goal. I told him not to discuss these experiences, as they have no significance and are illusory. I gave him instructions to awake at 3:00 A.M., as was his usual practice for meditation, but to remember me before beginning the meditation.

Had I not exhorted him (to do so), he would have been an addition to the present-day hypocritical saints! Getting enamored by such experiences is rawness on the path. Love for God is something quite different. In love there is no compromise. Either you love God, or you do not! (Lord Meher-p-5024-1963)

 

135-A MAN OFFERED FOOD

One day someone came to Baba and entreated Him to come with His people for food at his house. Baba did not express His willingness to go. The person persisted with his request, and so Baba proposed, "If I alone visit your residence it will be tantamount to all the mandali also taking food, and so they need not and will not come. Now I give you a choice between my coming and my people coming for lunch!"

The person looked bewildered. On the spur of the moment he came under the veil of quantity and opted for Baba's people, for he was rich and had already made preparations to feed a large gathering. Baba with a smile gestured, "Granted."

Later, the person may have realized that he had missed an extremely rare chance that comes only after lifetimes. He chose the many rather than the One who represents all-Baba, the Ocean-become-drop. (Glimpses of the God-man, p. 295 1982)

 

136-A MAN OFFERED KHADI CLOTH

During sahwas program at intervals, Baba would stop the singing and stretch his legs. One person offered a new piece of khadi cloth to Baba, who accepted it and wiped his face with it. (Lord Meher-p-5254-1963)

 

137-A MAN OFFERED LADDOO

A second person also came forward. He had given the mast laddoos and a rupee coin. Baba forgave him also and embraced him. It was then ascertained that both men had made the offering to the mast before they heard of Baba's instructions, but they did not mention this to Baba. When he learned of it, Baba expressed his pleasure with them. (Lord Meher-p-r4278-1958)

 

138-A MAN PRESENTED PHOTOGRAPH

One man presented Baba with a photograph of Baba which Baba touched to his forehead, as a sign of worshiping himself in it. (Lord Meher-p-4304-1958)

 

139-A MAN RECOGNIZED BABA

In June 1959, although Baba stopped giving darshan; certain workers from the Poona Center would come to Guruprasad every Sunday to play cards. Every day Baba would also go out for a walk somewhere, such as Sambhaji Park, Peshwa Park, Bund Gardens, and so forth. Once when he was in Sambhaji Park, a man recognized him, so Baba immediately went back to Guruprasad. (Lord Meher-p-4554-1959)

 

140-A MAN BABA REFUSED TO GRIND

On 4th July 1925, hand mills for grinding grain were obtained and fixed in a separate room, and the men began grinding their own millet for the bhakris that were served for their evening meal.

Baba named the men to work the mills at fixed times each morning, from 7:00 to 9:00 A.M.:

One day, when Baba was grinding the hand mill, a man came for his darshan. Baba told him, "I am grinding jowar [millet], and if you want my darshan, you will have to share in my work."

Taken aback, the man replied, "Great One, I have come for your darshan, not for grinding grain."

Baba smilingly retorted, "What is the use of having the darshan of a simple grinder of grain? I grind completely those who come for my darshan. Without such grinding, how can you expect to have darshan? You are not in the least willing to do as I say, so how can I give you darshan?"

The man did not follow the meaning of his words and said, "Now that I have seen you, Baba, I will take your leave. Namaskar (Farewell)!"

"All right, take darshan!" Baba said. The man put his head on the Master's feet and went away. Afterward, Baba told the mandali, "That man has bowed to his desires and expectations, not to me! Had he carried out my wish today, I would have given him my real darshan! I was in that mood and he would have assuredly derived great benefit had he listened to me."

On 8 July, Baba convened a meeting of the men, and for an hour instructed each person about their duties during the coming year of silence. A few close ones, like Chanji, Naval, and Barsoap, had come from Bombay to consult with him regarding certain work. (Lord Meher-p-598-1925)

 

140-A MAN STRUCK BY TRAIN

On Friday, 10 May 1929, Baba and the group took a bus to Manmad and then left on the Delhi-Allahabad Express for Hardwar. Along the way Baba played games of chess and cards to pass the time.

Near the village of Khandwa an accident occurred; a man was struck by the train and severely injured. A large crowd gathered around the man.

Meanwhile, Baba dispatched Chhagan to buy some rice and dal from a vendor. Chhagan thought to himself, "A man has just been seriously hurt — all are rushing to his aid — yet this Deva (God) feels hungry and wants something to eat! How can Baba be so merciless? Who could eat at a time like this?" With these thoughts in his mind, Chhagan made his way through the crowd to bring the food, but he could not return quickly because of the excited crowd on the platform. After some time Baba lost his patience and sent Gustadji to look for him, and when Chhagan returned, Baba admonished him for taking so long.

Watching Baba eat, Chhagan thought, "Outside a man is dying and inside Divinity himself is quietly enjoying his lunch in peace. How can Baba be so cold?"

Baba gestured to Chhagan, "What are you thinking?"

Chhagan replied that it was nothing. Baba shrugged and then spelled out, "You only think of the man who is hurt, but you have no thought for me. How will you help him by thinking about him? Your sympathy is empty; it carries no weight.

"You see me eating food, but what do you know of what I am really doing for that man? If you believe that everything is in my hands and not a leaf moves without my will, then why don't you accept that whatever has happened to him — and whatever will happen to him — is according to my will? Your only duty is to follow my wish. Why give importance to your wish?

"I am eating this food, but it reaches the belly of that man! You can't see that. Remember, I am the Benefactor of all. Your sympathy cannot do a damned thing! To fulfill my wish, you have to burn up your desires. Only then will you be fit to serve me."

Baba then sent Chhagan to see what had happened to the injured man. Chhagan was dumbfounded at the scene which met his eyes. The man had not only regained consciousness, but he was enjoying a cup of tea! He was about to be removed to a hospital in an ambulance and a doctor remarked that there was no serious injury. He would be all right and be able to walk once his fracture was set. Hearing this, Chhagan repented for his thoughts.

The fact was that Baba was not really hungry, but he pretended to be so in order to revive that man and to teach Chhagan a lesson about how he worked at times.

Baba would go to such lengths to drive home a message to his disciples, sacrificing his own comfort and often spending hours in the process for their sakes. (Lord Meher-p-1023-1929)

 

141-A MAN FED MANDALI

One day someone came to Baba and entreated Him to come with His people for food at his house. Baba did not express His willingness to go. The person persisted with his request, and so Baba proposed, "If I alone visit your residence it will be tantamount to all the mandali also taking food, and so they need not and will not come. Now I give you a choice between my coming and my people coming for lunch!"

The person looked bewildered. On the spur of the moment he came under the veil of quantity and opted for Baba's people, for he was rich and had already made preparations to feed a large gathering. Baba with a smile gestured, "Granted."

Later, the person may have realized that he had missed an extremely rare chance that comes only after lifetimes. He chose the many rather than the One who represents all - Baba, the Ocean-become-drop.

(Glimpses of the god-man, p. 295, 1982 © avatar meher baba perpetual public charitable trust)

 

142- A MAN SUFFERED MENTALLY

(A schizophrenic.)

One man approached who was meeting Baba for the first time. He was gifted and intelligent, but suffered mentally and had been diagnosed as a schizophrenic. Because of this he had been forced to give up his medical studies. He had received treatment with different drugs, as well as electro-convulsive (shock) therapy. Baba asked him what trouble his mind suffered. He replied that he had not slept well for the past fourteen years, due to conflicting thoughts and rapid breathing, particularly at night. Baba prescribed some tablets for him for one month. After he came out of the hall, the man told Dr. Bharucha that he had taken the same tablets before, but to no effect. Bharucha explained that it was not of importance what medicine Baba prescribed. What was more important was that Baba — God Himself — was prescribing them. If Baba gave a pinch of dust it might work miracles! So the man obeyed Baba and took the tablets that night. Next morning when he came, he was asked by Baba if he had slept well. He replied, "Baba, in the last fourteen years, this is the first night that I slept soundly." (Lord Meher-p-5004-1963)

 

143-A MAN WANTED MONEY

One day a person who was familiar with Baba came to him and poured forth his tale of being reduced to poverty. Baba frankly explained to him, "I have no money at all. My mandali go hungry and I myself am looking for someone to arrange for their food. My mandali consist of such gems that they consider it an ordinary thing to sacrifice their lives for my cause."

The man remained quiet and then went away. Sending for Buasaheb, Baba directed him, "Follow that man and give him Rs.100."

Buasaheb looked astonished and said, "Day and night we rack our brains trying to make ends meet! And you want to give him Rs.100?"

Baba exclaimed, "Pay him Rs.200!"

Buasaheb was taken aback, but he wisely kept quiet. He thought: "Knowing Baba, if I say anything more, the figure will jump from Rs.200 to 500." So he prudently exited and gave the man Rs.200. (Lord Meher-p-1220-1931)

 

144-A MAN WANTED NOTHING

A man came to Baba for darshan and said to Baba, “I have not come to ask anything of this world.  I have come only with desire in my heart to have your darshan.” Hearing this, Baba felt very happy. He further said,” Baba! Nowadays I am not keeping good health. . With your blessing I become alright, I don’t want anything more than this. In reality I have not come to ask you for anything.” After this he described his financial condition, big family and many other difficulties. And every time he also said, that these are minor things, I do not want much, in fact I want God.”  On this, Baba said, “there are people who time and again repeat that they want nothing but go on putting their problems one by one. (Maja Meher ke sath me-p-109)

 

153-A MAN WANTED TO REMEMBER

(By  Adi K. Irani)

A man had come to Baba, a strange man. Baba asked him, "Will you do one thing I tell you?"

He said, "I shall try to do it."

Then Baba said, "Remember Me three times a day, morning, noon and evening."

"I can't promise. I don't know if I shall be able to remember You three times a day."

So Baba said, "It doesn't matter. Remember Me twice. At the time when you get up in the morning and before going to bed at night; remember Me only twice."

He said, "No, Baba, I can't promise."

So Baba said, "All right, remember Me once a day."

He said, "No, Baba, I can't give you any promise whether I shall succeed or not, whether I shall remember or not; I can't remember you even once a day."

Then Baba said, "All right, don't remember Me every day, but at least remember Me at the time of your death."

The man thought to himself, "If I am not able to remember Him during my lifetime, how will it be possible to remember Him at the time of my death when I will be suffering so much?"

He went on remembering Baba often, every spare moment of his life. He wrote me letters and said, "There is nothing else but Meher Baba for me." So he did what Baba told him and it became so effective that it has become his whole way of life -- nothing else but Meher Baba.

And he has become very satisfied and joyful. (Just to love Him pp. 114-115)

145-A MAN WANTED TO STAY

A man came to Baba to have darshan and said, “I have come to stay with you forever. Staying with you, I want to serve you. I do not want anything. I have no attachment with the world. Only two times food and cloth to cover my body, I will remain contended and serve you.  Baba said to him, very few people come here who are satisfied with bread, cloth and small requirements. Very few come with love Me and God. Some people also come who ask for God as well as worldly things. Baba allowed him to stay with Him.  After half an hour, he again came and said, “Baba, I have only one problem, if I get rid of that problem then I will have no worry and I will serve you till my death. At last, after enquiries it came to light that he carried so much debit that it was not only difficult to pay off debt but impossible for him. (Maja Meher ke sath me-109-English translation)

 

146-A MAN WITH EXPERIENCE

On 19th April 1960, at Guruprasad, Beloved Baba explained to a seeker who had been experiencing flights in dreams that no one should attach too much importance to such experiences,” Many people who love Me experience miracles, like My being on the bed of sick persons. But real anubhav, or experience of reality, is different from all such things. Even saints can get stuck in the minor experience on the path. You must scrupulously avoid all hypocrisy and get lost in God if you want to have that experience by which you become what you really are. This experience, being beyond the mind, cannot be explained. Still, I often try to describe it for you using charts and similes, so that you may have some idea about it. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-124)

 

147-A MAN WITH NO LEG

On Sunday, 29 October 1920, Baba decided to give alms to the poor. He instructed the mandali not to eat until the poor program was completed, and sent Ramjoo and Ghani to the bazaar to buy 100 cotton shirts to be distributed among the poor. Baba told the other men to find and bring lepers, the blind and the destitute to the Manzil. Ordinarily, 1,000 beggars could easily have been found in Bombay with the hope of free food and clothing. But it was not an easy task to locate 100 of the genuinely needy, helpless and poor.

Rustom brought a man with no legs in a small cart which Rustom (wearing a coat, slacks and a hat) pulled the whole way to the Manzil. People on the street stared at him, a well-dressed man doing a coolie's work. But how could they know that Rustom had no money, and the cart had been borrowed? Although Rustom looked like a respectable, wealthy person, the fact was he had not a cent in his pocket, since carrying money was against the Master's orders. (Lord Meher-p-363-1920)

 

148-A MAN WITH PARALYSIS

In 1963, darshan program at Guruprasad while the singing was going on, an old man suffering from hemiplegia (paralysis on one side of his body) was brought to Baba. Baba remarked to him, "If you live until I break my silence, you will be able to walk again." (Lord Meher-p-4945-1963)

149-A MAN WITHOUT SLEEP

In Meherabad sahwas in year 1955, one man said he lost sleep because they had been asked to leave Meherabad on the 24th instead of the 25th. "With the greatest difficulty, I managed to come and get leave (from his job) to stay with Baba until the 25th. The thought of leaving a day early has robbed me of sleep."

Baba assured him, "You may stay here until the 25th, but I will not come here that day. I have to attend to other things in between the departure of this group and the arrival of another. Now that you have already passed a sleepless night over your intention, it is equal to your staying with me on the 25th." (Lord Meher-p-3846-1955)

 

150-A MANDALI MAN

On 7th October 1926, In the course of a discussion among the mandali, someone asked Baba, "Why did God create all this?"

"He did not create it." Baba replied. "It started automatically! First there was God and nothing else. In God was everything — Experience, Knowledge, Power and Existence. But He had no consciousness that He was God. All this bother and headache you see around you is to gain that consciousness!" (Lord Meher-p- 719-1926)

 

151-A MARWARI

On 24th August 1964, a Marwari from Ahmednagar, who had met Baba the previous year at about the same date, brought five or six persons to Meherazad, including a person known as Chengat Maharaj of Nasik. This so-called "teacher" was extremely arrogant, and laughed sarcastically in Baba's presence, but Baba did not seem to mind and was, on the contrary, cordial with him and his followers. Before leaving, the Marwari and the guru's local host, Dr. Pandit, embarrassed by the person's actions, apologized profusely to Eruch. Eruch told them not to feel bad as Baba had contacted hundreds of such sadhus. He advised them to obtain a copy of The Wayfarers.  (Lord Meher-p-5086-1964)

 

152-A MENDICANT LOVER

In April 1928, Baba again entered seclusion. He was in the underground crypt and gave orders that no one was to be sent up the hill. One day three groups of visitors unexpectedly arrived at Meherabad for Baba's darshan.

A mendicant showed up at about five o'clock, expressing his desire to see Meher Baba. On being told the Master's instructions, he spoke very forcefully, saying that he would have Baba's darshan or else he would not leave. He went to the well where he washed himself in preparation for meeting the guru. Afterward he sat under the neem tree near the dhuni, silently repeating God's name.

According to Baba's wish, travelers and fakirs who came from long distances were always given a meal, and so the mandali requested that the mendicant join them for supper. He answered, "Without the guru's darshan, I shall not touch food or water!" The mandali tried to persuade him not to act so stubbornly and overrule the Master's orders, but the fakir would not listen. That night, after hours of useless persuasion, he was invited to come and sleep inside with the men, but he even refused this and continued to sit by the main road.

The next morning the mandali found the fakir sleeping on the verandah of their quarters and concluded that he must have given up his foolish behavior. But when the man awoke, his face was beaming, and he declared, "The guru heard my voice! My desire has been fulfilled. I had the guru's darshan last night."

Thinking he must have seen Baba in a dream, the mandali told him that Baba often appears to his followers in their dreams and he was fortunate to have had such an experience. At this, the man jumped up, rebuking them, "What are you talking about?! This was not a dream! Meher Baba came to me, in person, gave me his darshan, and then returned up the hill."

The mandali did not believe him, as Baba was in seclusion and never came down the hill once he retired for the night. But then one of the mandali who had been on night watch appeared at lower Meherabad and related how for some unexplained reason, Baba had walked down the hill during the night and then returned. The fakir was proved correct. He was given breakfast and left happily. (Lord Meher-p-924-1928)

 

153-A MIDDLE AGED HINDU

In 1926, a middle-aged Hindu would come to visit Baba occasionally. His wife was seriously ill and for years the man had tried unsuccessfully to cure her by going on pilgrimage to different holy places in India and performing charities in her name. Baba assured him that not only would his wife recover but also she would bear him a son.

Months passed. At nine o'clock at night on 22nd September 1926, the man unexpectedly arrived at Meherabad carrying sweets and flowers. He smiled broadly and conveyed the news that a son was born to him. With tears of joy, he kissed Baba's feet in gratitude.

After the man left, the Master explained to the mandali about the state after death, (Lord Meher-p-712-1926)

 

160-A MILK MAN-1

In 1945, a buffalo was kept on Angiras Hill to provide milk for the mandali, but it would bellow all night long because of the tigers. A villager stayed nearby to milk it. When he milked her in the morning, Kaka would stand by his side.  (lord Meher-p-.2511-1945)

 

161-A MILK MAN-2

One evening soon after they had arrived in Jaipur, Baba humorously related to the women, "We are going to publish a new book on milk and Kitty's adventures with the milkman. Every day the cows don't give [enough] milk and the mandali and Kitty and the milkman all go crazy arguing about it.

"Then the milkman turns to me and says, 'You are the only good man here. All the others harass me!' " (Lord Meher-p-2182-1940)

 

155-A MOTHER & HER SON.

A couple from Ahmednagar had gone to live in France, where a son was born to them. Tragedy befell, as the father died a short time after the child's birth. The mother was grief-stricken and in a pitiable condition. When Baba heard about it, he instructed certain lovers in Europe to help her, whereupon she came back to Ahmednagar with the child. Baba nicknamed the boy Frenchy, and he was taken under Baba's wing and his education was provided for by Baba. Baba asked the boy to stay in his company for one month every year, to which the boy and his mother agreed.

On 1st April 1949, Adi Sr., Nariman, Meherjee and the boy Frenchy arrived in Mount Abu. It was common practice for Baba, before proceeding on a mast tour, to gather reports of various masts and saints and their habits and locations, to facilitate his work when he went to contact them for the first time. Three weeks before, Adi Sr. had issued a circular on 9 March, according to Baba's instructions, asking his lovers to send him information about masts, saints, sadhus and mahatmas living in their areas, or dates of any spiritual fairs (melas) or religious gatherings. When Adi arrived at Mount Abu, he brought the reports of their findings and handed them over to Baba. Adi, Nariman and Meherjee left Mount Abu on 2 April, while Frenchy stayed for a few days more at Baba's request.

Baba traveled to Bombay on 11 April, arriving the next night, and stayed at Meherjee's house with Baidul and Eruch. Adi Sr. had been called with Chhagan, Vishnu and Kaikobad. Ramjoo and Sarosh also arrived, and Baba sorted out certain matters between them concerning Sarosh's business affairs. Ghani and Pappa also came. (Lord Meher-p-2698-1949)

 

156-A MUSLIM

The mast Baba was hunting was Harigiri Maharaj, but he could not be found in the town. A villager approached, informing them, "The mast told me this morning that someone was going to come to him today, and it was not good for him to remain here. He has disappeared." Pendu and Baidul went to look for him, but despite their search of almost three hours, they could not find him.

Baba instructed Chanji to approach some local people from Vaijapur and have them look for the mast. They, too, failed, but they were paid for their efforts. Finally, Baba remarked, "If we don't find him by four o'clock, we'll go back." At quarter past four, quite unexpectedly, a Muslim from the village approached them and told them the whereabouts of the mast. Baba walked with the Muslim across a river, accompanied by disciples.

After walking about a mile, they found the mast surrounded by villagers at a farm. Upon seeing Baba, Harigiri Maharaj said, "Let us go to our own abode." He took Baba by the hand, and led him to the side of a temple where they could sit in private. When the mandali had seen the mast in the midst of a crowd, they were wondering how to coax him to a secluded spot, as Baba always wished seclusion when working with a mast. Wonderfully, the mast himself saved them the trouble.  (Lord Meher-p-2406-1946)

 

157-A MUSLIM CLEANER

The cleaner employed in the workshop of Keshavram (father of Gulabdas Panchal). Melli Irani was Business associate of Keshavram Panchal (Father of Gulabdas Panchal).

Once the cleaner went to Melli Irani’s office and saw that he was sitting very dejected. He asked him if his wife had become more ill because he was already aware of the grave illness she had. She had cancer of the esophagus and it was spreading all over. She had almost stopped eating and was on liquids. Now the time had come she was also vomiting out the liquids. She had grown quite weak. Melli Irani was told that his wife might not live long.

The cleaner mentioned to Melli Irani that there was an Irani saint from the same community to which Melli belonged who could be useful. He was instrumental in contact of Melli Irani & his wife getting cured of cancer ailment with the grace of Meher Baba.

(Copied from book titled “Unlocking Secrets” page 131-2 by narrated by Smt. Nirmala Panchal)

 

158-A MUSLIM DOCTOR

One day a Muslim doctor from Bombay, who was a friend of Goher's, came to see Baba. The doctor said, "All religions lead to God, but no one understands the meaning of religion. No one is conscious of its true significance, and by adopting shariat [rituals] they create binding."

Baba replied, "Forget all that! Just tell me if you would be willing to do as I say."

"Of course," the man replied.

Baba instructed him, "Get up at midnight every night, remember God sincerely — call out to Allah loudly with all your heart! — and you will have the Experience."

The doctor was pleased and departed. Dadi Kerawala was present during the meeting and thought: "How easy! Remember God for five minutes at midnight and experience divine bliss!" (Lord Meher-p-4164-1957)

 

158-A MUSLIM DRINKER

In 1963, during darshan Baba revealed, there was a Muslim who would enter a tavern from the back door lest he be seen by anyone. He would drink wine until he got drunk. Then he would fearlessly come out of the front door and challenge anyone he met to a fight! Once his intoxication abated, he would sheepishly slink away home. This is not the sort of 'intoxication' one gets in loving God! Love's intoxication is continuous." (Lord Meher-4959-1963)

 

 

168-A MUSLIM FATHER

In year 1927, One of the stipulations for admission to Meher Ashram was that the boys be kept for five years, so that Baba would be able to complete the work he intended to do for them. (The parents were even asked to sign a written agreement to this effect.) However, on 30 July, after barely one month, a Muslim father asked for the return of his sons, citing the poor diet as his main complaint. He wished to send special provisions for his sons, but Baba did not permit any of the boys to be given preferential treatment. Baba was not pleased, and the boys themselves did not wish to leave.

Baba ordered the boys to be sent to Bombay by train, and they left weeping. "Go home now," Baba told them. "And if you like it here so much, tell that to your father. Persuade him to let you stay here without any special conditions and arrangements, and then come back."

To the mandali, Baba said in disgust, "I am not at all happy about sending the boys away. I hate it when anyone goes back on his word once it is given. I have now resolved not to accept any Moghul boys for the ashram, as these Moghuls are promise-breakers." (Lord Meher-p-833-1927)

 

 

 

159-A MUSLIM HYPOCRITE

On 30 September 1925 was a day of celebration in Meherabad. A second son, whom Baba named Feram (Falu), had been born to Rustom and Freiny the previous day. Rustom purchased many edible treats and a few people came to celebrate the occasion. During a music performance, a Muslim began dancing and striking himself on the ground as if overcome with divine intoxication. Some spectators were highly impressed, thinking he was a fervent lover of God who was indifferent to bodily injury.

When the singing was over and all had departed, Baba complained of unbearable pain in his body. Twenty of the mandali began vigorously massaging him, but the pain did not subside. Baba bitterly remarked, "I am suffering because of that Muslim's prancing and jumping!"

Pesu naïvely replied, "What a frenzy of love overcame that man!"

Baba snapped, "It was not love, but a sham! Posing is the greatest sin, and God never forgives it. God is afraid of hypocrites and keeps Himself at a distance from them." (Lord Meher-p-616-1925)

 

160-A MUSLIM LOVER

February 18 1937, was the day of Baba's actual birthday celebration. He rose in the morning Baba looked wonderfully refreshed and immediately became preoccupied with supervising and personally directing everything for the feast. Smiling, he greeted the Westerners and remarked, "I have that one bad Avataric habit of supervising every detail myself!"

At eight o'clock Memo washed Baba's feet with milk and honey. The women devotees followed and then the men. The Westerners too participated in this ceremony. Afterward, the milk was distributed as prasad.

One of Baba's Muslim lovers draped him with a sehera — a long veil of flowers traditionally placed on a Mohammedan groom. Baba looked beautiful in it and smiled broadly when it was put over his head. (Lord Meher-p-1767-1937

 

161-A MUSLIM MAN-1

During 1922, one day a bearded Muslim man dressed as a fakir came from Ahmednagar. He had been pretending to be an advanced soul and said to Baba, "If you are pleased to allow Khansaheb to give me an automobile, I will tell you of a cure for your leper patients at Meherabad."

The hypocrite saint was taken to task for his effrontery. Baba wrote on the slate, "I am an all-round doctor — a doctor of all diseases. I prescribe whatever medicine a patient needs. I am treating lepers most successfully, but how can you understand this?"

"When you treat them, why don't they get well?" asked the fakir.

"How can you know if they become well or not? Within their ugly, distorted bodies, light shines! You cannot see that light; you only see the cages of their unsightly bodies."

The charlatan arrogantly insisted that Baba order his devotees to give him a car. Baba strongly rebuked him, gesturing for him to leave.

Soon after, Baba himself went to Ahmednagar and met Cawasji (a devotee of Baba's) at Khansaheb's garage, Sarosh Motor Works. The naïve man had been greatly impressed by the fakir, and Baba sternly warned him about such scoundrels. (Lord Meher p-661-1921)

 

162-A MUSLIM MAN-2

Baba with mandali left Karachi for Bombay by small ship in the morning on Sunday, 22 September 1929 amidst a loving farewell. During the rest of the voyage, Baba refused to come up on deck. The cabin he had been provided with was in the hold and the men were sweltering in the heat. Baba remarked, "It's my luck. This place [the hold] is destined for me and I like it."

Although none of the passengers were informed of Meher Baba's identity, once they saw him they could not help but stare. A Muslim who worked in the ship's engine room would stand silently in a corner and gaze at Baba, feeling too moved to speak. He never uttered a word, nor did Baba seemingly pay attention to him. After five days passed, Baba sent for the person and handed him his handkerchief. The man had tears in his eyes in appreciation of the precious gift, which he said he would never part with. (Lord Meher-1093-1929)

 

163-A MUSLIM PRIEST

In year 1951, because of inclement weather, Baba asked Padri to dismantle the two cabins on the hill, and within a week reassemble them into a single unit below at Meherazad. Padri did as ordered, and in two days the job was completed.

All the arrangements were completed on the 14th of December 1951, when they also relocated to Meherazad. That same day, a Maulvi (Muslim priest) from Ahmednagar was called to read selections from the Koran before Baba for half an hour.

After the completion of the reading, Baba made a curious remark. He said, "I could only concentrate on what was being read for five minutes. The rest of the time my mind was filled with thoughts — relevant, irrelevant, high, low, good and bad." (lord Meher-p-3020-1951)

 

164-A MUSLIM PRINCE (NABAB)

nawab (Muslim prince) happened to hear of Baba and came to see him at his humble hut along Fergusson Road. Distressed, the nawab complained to Baba that he was the legal inheritor of his father's kingdom, but a younger prince had deprived him of it and usurped his lawful throne.

The nawab implored Baba for help in regaining the vast estate. Baba agreed to help him on the condition that, after gaining his inheritance, the nawab should financially help just one of the Master's devotees. The nawab promised but was puzzled as to how Baba would ever be able to recover the estate for him. He explained that the young prince who had usurped his title was backed by the government. Baba requested that he be patient and see what developed.

In a few days, the usurping prince suddenly died, and the nawab conveyed the news to Baba. Soon after, the nawab regained his inheritance; however, he failed to keep his promise and did not help any of the Master's poorer devotees. When reminded of this by the mandali, Baba told them to drop the matter and not remind the nawab about it.

During this period, a court case was brought to Baba's attention by Ramjoo's brother-in-law, Abdulla Haroon Jaffer. He informed the Master that after his father's death, his elder brother had wrongfully seized possession of the family's estate and a lawsuit over rightful ownership was proceeding in the local court. His brother, however, was an influential businessman, highly regarded in government circles, so Jaffer expressed little hope of winning the lawsuit.(Lord Meher-p-276/7-1924

 

165-A MUSLIM PRINCE & WIFE

One interesting incident of these contacts was when they heard of a former prosperous nawab (Muslim prince) who had fallen victim to a wretched plight. Previously, he had been so rich that when he used to travel, a special saloon for him was attached to the train, and at the entranceway of his splendid home elephants were kept chained. Yet his sudden misfortune had reduced him to a pitiful state — selling bidis and matches on the street, and he had no place where he could call home.

Eruch began a search to locate this former prince in the Mud Fort locality of Hyderabad. The man was well known, but since he was without a place of residence, he could not easily be found. Eruch at last approached a shopkeeper who said, "He is here, lying sick on the veranda." Eruch went to him. He was lying on a broken-down cot, which someone had given him. Nearby were a few match boxes and bidis piled on top of an empty wooden crate — the extent of his worldly possessions. His wife had gone to a free municipal dispensary to bring medicine.

Eruch left and at once brought Baba, Pendu and Baidul. Eruch gently told the man, "My elder brother has come to help you. He will give you a large sum as a gift of love, and we will be grateful if you accept it."

Suspicious, the man asked, "From where have you come, and why do you wish to help me? With what motive?"

"Please do not ask such things," said Eruch. "Accept the gift as God's mercy; that is all we ask."

After much persuasion, the man agreed. Baba was in a hurry to finish everything, but Eruch said, "Baba, let's wait until his wife comes. There are many people about and someone might steal the money."

Baba replied, "Yes, money is such a thing that people in his condition cannot afford to be careless with it."

Baba approached the man to wash his feet. The sick man wanted to get off the cot and stand up. Although he was told not to do so, he would not hear of it. Baba washed and placed his forehead on his feet and gave him five hundred rupees as his love gift.

Seeing the stack of notes, the man was so overcome he fainted. Seeing the man fall, the people who were watching began verbally abusing Baba and the party. They charged that because of the presence of Baba and his men, the man had become more ill and died. A ruckus was raised. As a crowd gathered around them, Baba, Pendu and Eruch lifted the man and laid him back on the cot, and Baba began fanning him.

"Inform the police immediately!" the crowd demanded. "These are dacoits! They have poisoned the poor nawab! Don't let them escape!" Eruch tried to pacify them, but to no avail.

At this point, the wife returned with the medicine. Seeing her husband unconscious, she started weeping and wailing. Loudly she shrieked, "I have been deprived of everything in this world! Only my husband was left with me, and now you have snatched him away!"

Eruch tried to calm her, "He will come around soon; he is not dead. Do not be distraught. He has been given a large sum of money. See that it is kept safe and spent on his treatment."

The man slowly opened his eyes, and tears flowed. "Why do you abuse them?" he said to his wife. "These men are the angels of God! Do you know what they've done?" The woman started offering her thanks for the timely help.

Eruch told her, "It is God's grace. Thank Him!" Baba had quickly slipped out the door so suddenly; some still thought he was in fact guilty of a crime. (Lord Meher-Vol. 9 & 10, pp. 3651-3652)

 

166-A NEATLY DRESSED WALI

Dowla Masi and Faredoon Masa owned a successful restaurant in Lonavla. It was noticed that every time Merwan visited, a wali (saint) would come to the restaurant. The neatly dressed wali would enter the restaurant. This advanced soul was venerated by the townspeople, and lived on the outskirts of the town, seldom leaving his spiritual seat. Yet, no sooner would Merwan arrive in Lonavla this wali would appear at the restaurant and remain daily from morning until night.

The local people tried to offer wali tea or food, but he would accept things only from the young boy (Meher Baba). Merwan would usually give the wali tea. On the day Merwan would return to Poona, the wali the spiritual personage would stop coming to the restaurant -much to the curiosity of the local observers. (Lord meher-p-133-1908)

 

167-A NEW COMER

A newcomer who introduced himself, saying this was the first time he was seeing him, Baba stated, "My dear friend, I have been seeing you for ages. So don't worry if you are seeing me for the first time." (Lord Meher-p-3650-1954)

 

168-A NEWS REPORTER

(From Maharashtra Times)

During East West gathering in 1962, Several newspaper reporters were present. After taking darshan, one reporter from the Hindi newspaper the Maharashtra Times, quickly asked Baba, "Who will win the war between India and China?"

Baba replied, "As the Avatar of the Age, I have taken birth in India — so Bharat (India) will eventually be victorious. Just now, someone was reciting the call of Lord Krishna in the Gita. I am Lord Krishna, I am the Ancient One. Time and time again, I come down to protect and redeem my lovers. I am the Christ, the Personification of Love."

Shouts erupted from each language group, as Baba's pronouncement of his Avatar hood and India's victory were translated. (Baba's statement was published in most newspapers in India, and two weeks later, China unexpectedly declared a ceasefire and withdrew its troops across the border. (Lord Meher-p-4880-1962)

 

169-A PARALITIC MAN

In 1963, once mandali and a few others collected in the side room and began to play La Risque with Baba. Within moments, a man entered the room. He had had paralysis of his left arm and leg for six years, and had come for Baba's darshan. He pleaded to Baba that he had taken treatment of all sorts, yet he was unable to move his limbs well, and he had also developed involuntary muscle spasms. Baba asked him to repeat his name with full faith and love, and to do certain exercises every day unassisted. If he did as Baba instructed, he would recover his health in six months. (Lord Meher-p-5007-1963)

 

170-A PARSEE LAD

(Singer)i

Baba called upon Was Deo Kain to sing, but on the excuse that he had a sore throat, he escaped. Baba reminisced, "In Manzil-e-Meem, there was a Parsi lad who was an exceptionally good singer. The only trouble was he would become nervous when told to sing and would begin coughing and stammering. But once he started, he would go on singing without stopping." (Lord Meher-p-3841-1955)

 

171-A PARSEE MAN

After a train ride through the night, Baba and the mandali arrived at the Dadar station in Bombay in morning on 7th July 1923.

During the train ride, Baba distributed the food to the men. He drank only coffee, not breaking his liquid fast of several months. A Parsi in their compartment gazed fixedly at Baba for a long time. The man could not bear the splendour of Baba's beauty and eventually was overcome and fell at the feet of the Master. After he regained his composure, Baba embraced him compassionately and inquired about him. (Lord Meher-p-445-1923)

 

172-A PARSEE PARENT & HER DAUGHTER

In year 1914 having exhausted all available means to return their son to normality, Merwan's parents decided that a change of environment might help, and sent him to Bombay for a few months to stay with his brother Jamshed, who was working as a clerk in the Bombay municipality office. Jamshed had rented a room opposite the zoo at Victoria Gardens in the Byculla area. In his letters home, Jamshed would often complain of feeling lonely and isolated in Bombay, so he welcomed Merwan and watched carefully over him. When Jamshed went to the office, Merwan would go to the seashore at Choupatty beach early each morning; there he would sit for several hours and watch the waves roll in and recede — usually until the afternoon. Then Merwan would walk back to Victoria Gardens and again sit for hours. He would sit on one particular bench in an isolated area of the public gardens, away from the other benches and pedestrians. He would remain there alone until evening, when Jamshed would arrive and accompany him back to the room.

For some weeks, Merwan followed this routine every day undisturbed. One day, however, his favourite bench in the gardens was occupied by a Parsi family. Merwan started nervously walking back and forth. He strode swiftly up to the people on the bench, turned around abruptly and walked quickly in the opposite direction; then again strode up to them and suddenly turned around when he got near. (lord Meher-p-158-1914)

The fact that Merwan never blinked made the Parsi man think that the young man was staring at his daughter. The family did not leave the bench, and when Merwan walked again in front of them, the father got up angrily, grabbed hold of Merwan, and slapped him across the face. But Merwan was oblivious to what was happening and unconscious of his own physical body, so the slap had no effect on him. He did not react to the man's affront, but continued as before — walking swiftly back and forth in front of the bench, staring straight ahead. The man could not stand it any longer and, thinking the young man to be unbalanced, finally left with his wife and daughter. Immediately, Merwan headed straight for the empty bench and settled himself in his usual manner until Jamshed arrived that evening to escort him to his room. (Lord Meher-p-159-1914)

173-A PARSI BARRISTER

One day a Parsi barrister who was not a Baba lover came to see Baba. He was not convinced of Baba's divinity and asked, "Why don't you prove what you claim to be? Why don't you do any miracles?"

Baba first laughed and then stated at length:

The Creator [God], Who is limitless, formless and unbounded, is not bound to prove to His own creation that He is the Creator. It is for the creation to know, find and realize the Creator.

A father never even dream to prove to his own son that he is his real father. In spite of this, if the son doubts him, naturally he tries to search for his real father — and ultimately, the son is convinced that what his father said is true.

You talk of open miracles. Do you take me to be a madari [magician]? Jesus Christ was publicly humiliated, stoned and spat on by the ignorant ones. This his apostles, such as Peter and [James], could not bear to see — and they persuaded Jesus to do miracles to pacify the crowds.  Although Jesus was reluctant to do so, yet, in order not to displease his apostles, he openly performed miracles.

What happened as a consequence? He was accused of being a magician, tried, found guilty and crucified.

If I really am that One I have been claiming to be for the last 40 years, do you think it is essential on my part to do such things? When God, Who, as I said, is formless, takes a form in a mortal, human body to awaken people when they need awakening — only a few accept him, and whatever he says is laughed at and mocked. But the same [Impersonal] God — whom very few fortunate ones have realized — without form, is faithfully and convincingly accepted.

As I have often said, this body is not really what I claim to be. And these childish questions simply amuse me. God needs your intense love. He needs you to become dust for his love, instead of defying Him. It is better to deny God than to defy him.

God's ways are mysterious, and He alone understands his mystery. "Khuda ki baten Khuda hi jane." God alone knows and understands His own language.

The real testing time for you will definitely come, and you will have to determine whether to stick to me and hold on to my daaman. (Lord Meher-p-4801-1962)

 

174-A PARSI FAMILY

On Friday, 25 July 1947, a family of Parsis from Panchgani came and was allowed to meet Baba. (Lord Meher-p-2584-1947)

 

 

175-A PARSEE GAURD

Baba, Behramji and Gustadji arrived in Sholapur at midnight. Being in peculiar attire and carrying a stove, cooking utensils and a lantern, they were interrogated by a suspicious police officer. Gustadji told him the facts, but the policeman called the railway ticket collector and asked for their tickets. Gustadji replied that he would hand over the tickets when they left the station's exit gate, according to the rules.

On the station platform, Baba asked Behramji to spread their bedding on the ground in front of the station. The area was full of debris; only after sweeping it did Behramji spread out their blankets. After a short while, they happened to see a Parsi guard, and Gustadji was told to request that he arrange some other place where they could sleep. The guard turned out to be a kindly person and, after consulting the same stationmaster, they were allowed to pass the night in the first-class waiting room. (Lord Meher-p-473-1923)

 

176-A PARSI PRIEST

A Parsi priest came, and Baba asked him to sing a bhajan. The man loved Baba and complied. It was quite an unusual scene to see a Zoroastrian priest (most of whom, like other priests, are so engrossed in ritualistic ceremonies) singing a Hindu bhajan, wherein the theme was that only Ram (the Avatar), and nothing but he, exists. (Lord Meher-p-5033-1963)

 

177-A PARSI SINGER

Baba called upon Was Deo Kain to sing, but on the excuse that he had a sore throat, he escaped. Baba reminisced, "In Manzil-e-Meem, there was a Parsi lad who was an exceptionally good singer. The only trouble was he would become nervous when told to sing and would begin coughing and stammering. But once he started, he would go on singing without stopping." (Lord Meher-p-3841-1955)

 

178-A PARSI STRANGER

On 5th July 1923, Baba and mandali arrived in Navsari in evening. Although they had covered about 24 miles from Surat to Navsari and were very tired, they were not dejected as they had been in Kaira. Each one of the mandali had been completely exhausted and depressed in Kaira, while the Master was quite cheerful and vigorous. But in Navsari the opposite occurred; while the mandali were found to be in good spirits, Baba did not appear well.

Baba had them camp in the Sohrab Gardens of the Parsi dharamshala, which was situated in the center of the Zoroastrian community in Navsari. When they went to the well to draw water, the Parsi women and children began jeering. When the men sat down to their unvaried diet of plain dal and rice, the manager and other guests were astonished, since Parsis almost always eat meat with their meals. Oddly, however, another Parsi stranger came to the dharamshala requesting Meher Baba's darshan. The Master refused to see him and sent him the message that due to exhaustion, he wished to be alone that day. But the man insisted, so Baba sent Gustadji in his place and instructed him to pretend to be him! The Parsi had never seen Meher Baba and reverently offered namaskars. He respectfully greeted Gustadji with folded hands and then happily left. This unusual incident coincided with a dream Gustadji had recently had. (lord Meher-p-442-1923)

 

179-A PARTY WORKER

In year 1926, one party worker came to Meherabad along with Shivram Paranjape, a celebrated journalist and freedom fighter. In between conversation this worker asked, Baba, Will India attain swaraj (self-rule), and if so, when?"

"What do you mean by swaraj?" Baba asked.

"Political independence from Britain," replied the man.

Baba wrote on his slate, "If by swaraj you mean the gaining of Truth, that is already the property [right] of everyone — the spiritual independence. As for the political independence, no doubt India will gain it in the future. There is no need to worry about it. Political independence can be gained very easily, but the real spiritual independence is very hard to achieve.

"My advice to all is: Seek that Truth which will give you everlasting bliss and real dnyan [knowledge], and thus be able to raise others too, and save them from the entanglements of the world."

Then Baba predicted, "Within ten years, India will enjoy extraordinary freedom." (Lord Meher-p-20-1926)

 

180-A PHYSICIAN

In 1961, Baba smiled and remarked, "I, too, have complete faith not only in myself as God but also in my words, although not as you understand them."

One afternoon a physician from Nagpur who suffered from leukoderma (a skin disease called white leprosy) came for Baba's darshan. He requested a five-minute personal interview. Baba asked, "Haven't you read the Life Circular? You have come here, taking me to be God. I am God and I know everything. So what is the use of telling me anything? And suppose I didn't know anything, then what would be the advantage in informing me? Mental leprosy is the worst suffering! You seem very fine to me. I see only inner beauty. I know everything, so don't worry." (Lord Meher-p-4747-1961)

 

181-A POLICE INSPECTOR

On 30th October 1951, Baba and His group reached Gulbarga, Baba wished to give money as "love-gifts" to 101 needy families in Warangal. One Shop keeper assured help to Eruch but the headman of the village having his own shop disliked and reported the police. Eruch explained to the police inspector.

The program had a harmonious ending. The headman felt ashamed that he had tried to stop Eruch and repented for his behavior.

Inspector also apologized and said all these complications arose because of the rivalry between the two shopkeepers." The police inspector took it as his good fortune to have been able to see Baba from a distance. (Lord Meher-p-3012-1951)

 

182-POLICE MAN-1

In year 1917, once while going to Sakori alone, Meher Baba had the impulse to get off the train at the Kopargaon railway station instead of Chitali (which comes first). It was ten o'clock at night and bitter cold, but Merwanji, wearing only a light cotton coat and pants, started walking on the road. The night was black and though the town was only two miles from the train station, it took him more than two hours to reach it. Coincidentally, Sadguru Narayan Maharaj happened to be visiting devotees in Kopargaon, but Merwanji did not stop to see him. He passed through the city and headed straight to Sakori (about ten miles away).

At one juncture on the road, a policeman stopped Merwanji and warned him not to wander on the dark road, for the area ahead abounded with thieves. The policeman was holding Merwanji's coat sleeve, trying to persuade him to stay the night in Kopargaon, when Merwanji roughly pushed his hand Merwanji then glared at the policeman in such an intense, forceful manner that the fellow actually stumbled back, thinking he might be in danger. Merwanji, however, immediately fell at the policeman's feet and begged his pardon. The man did not know what to think as Merwanji rose and turned away, walking off into the desolate blackness of the moonless night. The radiant glow on Merwanji's face could not be hidden, even in his dazed condition. The policeman stared at the strange young man, as he disappeared into the night, puzzled by this chance encounter.  (Lord Meher-p-189-1917)

 

183-A POLICE MAN -2

On 26th March 1927, Baba ordered each of the mandali to remind him to attend the wedding the following evening of a former policeman's daughter. The man had come to Meherabad especially to invite Baba a few days before.

The man's story was very touching. He had developed leprosy, lost his job and fell into great financial trouble. Seeking help in his dire situation, he had pleaded to the Shankaracharya priest and to Mahatma Gandhi, but he found no help from either of them.  As a last resort, he came to see Meher Baba. He explained that his daughter was of marriageable age, but that it was extremely difficult to find a man willing to marry into the family of a leper. Baba's compassion was shown as he helped to arrange her wedding and gave money for her dowry.

The next day, the mandali reminded Baba about the wedding, and Baba went to Ahmednagar with six men to attend the ceremony. The policeman was deeply moved by seeing Baba, and the marriage was joyously performed before him. The poor man cried out, "O Lord! Only your grace has brought about this happy event. Otherwise, who would have married the daughter of a leper?"

Baba replied, "In your ugly cage resides a beautiful soul. Only I can see its beauty. Do not worry about your condition. You have nothing to fear." (Lord Meher-792-1927)

184-A POOR COUPLE 

In 1956, Baba visited the home of another poor couple, but the wife was standing inside all alone. Her husband had not yet returned from work, and she was wondering what to do. When Baba entered her hut, she was so taken aback. She remained standing like a statue. Before she could do anything to properly receive him, Baba smiled at her and quickly left. (Lord Meher-p-3933-1956)

 

185-A POOR DEVOTEE

In 1958, darshan program Baba got up and sat down again after adjusting his sadra. One poor devotee offered a paisa coin (penny) to Baba as dakshina, which Baba accepted. (Lord Meher-p-4252-1958)

 

186-A POOR HINDU BOY

In 1937, at Nagpur, Baba retired to the main bedroom. After a quick bath and breakfast, interviews began. Deshmukh and his wife Indumati were also staying at the Jessawalas' during Baba's three-day visit.

Shortly thereafter, Baba gave a bath to a very poor Hindu boy who was mad. After being dressed in new clothes, the boy became excited and jumped around, and threw his arms around Baba. Baba held him for a good while, and then ordered that the boy be kept in the house night and day during his visit. He also instructed Pappa Jessawala to bring the boy to Meherabad in April.

On 27 December, 1937, Baba again bathed the mad boy, who despite his mental affliction responded with happiness to Baba. After playing with the boy, Baba answered his mail and granted interviews. (Lord Meher-p-1894/5-1937)

 

187-A-POOR MAN-1

On Sunday, 20th January 1952, Mohammed Mast was sent from Meherabad and one poor man was brought. Baba bathed and fed both before sending them back. (Lord Meher-p-3026-1952)

 

188-A POOR MAN-2

In December 1943, an Irani came to Meherabad and wanted to place Rs.500 at Baba's feet. Baba did not accept the money, but the man entreated him again; so Baba motioned to him to give it to Eruch, remarking, "You [Eruch] must hand over this amount to a family who is very poor, but who cannot beg.

You will come to know the whereabouts of such a family in a natural way."

Baba had agreed to give darshan in Poona at the end of December, and Eruch was sent there in advance. Eruch had had no time to look for such a family in Ahmednagar, but when he went to Poona, taking the Rs.500 with him, he began his search. One day he was sitting in a shop sipping sugarcane juice. He overheard some of the other customers talking among themselves. One said, "What wonder of God that the very rich have become the very poorest, and the very poorest have become the very richest."

The shopkeeper nodded in agreement and said, "I know of a man in Bhor who is most faithful. Previously, he had a good job as a head-clerk. But he was fired from his job. He was not afraid to pursue justice, and had a reputation for being absolutely honest. His superior, who would always accept bribes, was jealous of him and somehow downgraded him, making him a pauper. The poor man has two daughters of marriageable age, but he is now penniless, without proper food and clothing."

After the customers left, Eruch took down the man's name and address and went to the town of Bhor. When he reached the house and saw the family in their miserable condition, his heart reached out to them. The daughters wore tattered clothing, and their small house was in a dilapidated condition. Seeing Eruch, the daughters were afraid, as he was dressed in khaki, and they thought he was a military officer or policeman. One daughter burst out, "We have done nothing wrong; for God's sake, leave us alone."

Eruch calmed her, "Don't be afraid, sister; I have come to help you. My elder brother has sent me to give you aid."

The other daughter pleaded, "My father is unemployed. He is out at the moment but will return at night. Please come tomorrow as we won't be able to pay the debts."

"I have not come to collect any debts," Eruch tried to explain. "I have come to present him with a gift from my elder brother. Please tell your father to be here tomorrow."

Eruch returned to Poona, and the next day went back to Bhor where he met the father. He informed him of his mission and the man asked, "Who has sent you?"

Eruch could not reveal Baba's name. "By the guidance of God, my elder brother has sent me. Oblige us by accepting the money." Eruch then touched the man's feet according to Baba's instructions, and handed him the money.

The man wept and disclosed, "Brother, Had you not come today, I would not have been alive tomorrow! I had decided to commit suicide. How long am I to continue carrying the load of these marriageable girls when I am up to my neck in debt? You can see for yourself our condition. We badly need clothes and other goods. But God is the Ocean of mercy! It is for our own good that He has kept us this way."

Folding his hands to the devout man, Eruch left. Such was Beloved Baba's play! He is the Protector of everyone at every moment, and nothing is hidden from him! (Lord Meher-p-2391/2/3-1943)

 

189-POOR MAN-3

As an expression of homage, and in memory of these dear ones and of many others, now departed, who graced my life by their love and service, Baba said today I make an offering of Rs.124 to a poor man of worthy character and shall bow down before him.

The Rs.124 represented one rupee for each departed soul whom Baba remembered.

Eruch then read out the names of 87 departed men and 37 women from a list drawn up by Baba. They included such ones as Sheriarji and Shireenmai, Buasaheb, Chanji, Ghani, Masaji, Munshiji, Nervous, Arjun, Sadhu Leik, Barsoap, Dowla Masi, Banubai, Kakubai, Garrett Fort, Quentin Tod, Nonny, Nadine, Mabel, Christine, et cetera.

On Baba's behalf, Eruch began with this invocation: "O God! By bowing down to this man, I bow down to the departed ones."

Every time Eruch would read out a name, Baba would lay his head on the feet of the poor man and pay him one rupee. Thus, Baba bowed down to the man 124 times, handing him a total of Rs.124. (Lord Meher-3022-1951)

 

190-POOR MAN-4

This invocation on Baba's behalf was then recited by Eruch regarding a second poor man:

On December 24th 1951, in this New Life, Baba is experiencing an utter hopelessness of spirit, mind and body.

He is full of weaknesses, and feels himself utterly unworthy of the love, service and devotion of all those, both in the East and the West, who have placed their loving faith in him.

He knows that the all-knowing, all-understanding and all-just God will bestow His divine gift of Self-knowledge on all of them, in proportion to their worthiness; and yet, Baba desires to pay homage to their love, service and devotion, by making an offering of Rs.51 to a poor man of worthy character, by bowing down before him.

The other poor man was then brought forward, and Baba bowed down to him, as the following invocation was recited: "O God! By bowing down to this man, I bow down to these living ones." Baba then handed him the love-gift of Rs.51. (Lord Meher-3022-1951)

191-POOR MAN-5

In 1958 sahwas, Pophali Pleader had brought a poor man who was disinclined to come. Baba commented, "My love has drawn him here." (Lord Meher-p-2489-1958)

 

 

192-A POOR OLD WOMAN

During stay at Rahuri ashram, in year 1937. Baba showed great concern for a poor, itinerant old woman who had arrived at the dispensary with a large head wound, infested with maggots. He arranged for a bedding to be given her, told Nilu to give her a sleeping dose, and instructed Adi Sr. to take her to Ahmednagar the following day for further treatment. (Lord Meher-p-1810-1937)

 

193-A POOR VILLAGER

One poor villager, who resided near Saoner, stood up and asked, "Baba, I would like to repeat your name at midnight, but I have no watch, and in fact, there is not a single clock in the whole village. How will I know when it is midnight?"

Baba asked Pophali, "Is this true?"

Pophali said, "Baba, yes, his village is in the middle of a forest, and no one has a watch or clock there."

Baba assured the man he would give him a watch, and told him to remind him about it the next day. (Lord Meher-p-3883-1955)

As promised the previous day, Baba presented the poor villager from near Saoner with an alarm clock, telling Pophali to explain again to him that he should do the nam-japa (repeating of Baba's name) for one year beginning 15 February 1956, exactly at twelve midnight every day, for 365 days, exactly 14 and 28 times alternately.(Lord Meher-p-388-1955)

 

194-POOR WOMAN-1

A poor woman, though young and strong, fainted after receiving prasad, and Baba held her for a while. A mandali mans took her to a room, where she recovered. Baba allowed her to sit near him on the stage. Ten minutes later, he again gave her prasad, instructing her to eat it then and there. Overcome with emotion, she was led out of the crowd with much difficulty. (Lord Meher-p-3921-1956)

 

195-A POOR WOMAN-2

On 21st September 1928, Baba chose 20 of the men and started on foot toward the village of Walki, a distance of six miles. Each one carried a sack for begging. Near the village, a poor woman recognized Baba and came forward for darshan. Baba asked her to bring food if it was possible. (Lord Meher-p-711-1928)

 

196-A POOR WOMAN-3

In year 1937 at Rahuri nearly 200 patients a day would come seeking treatment at the Meher Free Dispensary, run by Dr. Nilu with the help of Jalbhai. The patients, mostly poor and illiterate villagers, were treated well, and at times Baba would also help. He would keep a watchful eye on their treatment and come to the clinic to meet them. The patients would wait for Baba's visits and his presence would give them joy and minimize their suffering.

One day a poor woman came to the dispensary with a maggot-infected head injury. The wound was deep and very painful. She shouted, "Meher Baba! I want Meher Baba's darshan! I wish to see him before I die! Please call him."

Baba came that day from Meherabad, and when he arrived, he gently took the woman in his embrace. She became absolutely quiet, and a glow of relief spread over her face. She stared up at Baba, and sighed with a sweet smile. After half an hour, the woman was noticed to be in a deep sleep. But it was the sleep of death. Age was touched and noted, "What peaceful sleep following the joy of meeting her Lord. It was a sleep that freed her from her misery and, by God's touch, gained her emancipation!" (Lord Meher-p-1822-1937)

 

197-A PRGNANT WOMAN

In October 1938 after opening of Dispensary at Meherabad, Jalbhai had been ordered to visit surrounding villages and bring women who were pregnant to the Maternity Hospital on Meherabad Hill.

A stout female physician named Dr. Kalavker had been hired for three months, but if a patient in labor happened to arrive from the village at night, the doctor refused to get up and attend the patient. Once a village woman in labor showed up at 3:00 A.M. Baba awakened Mansari, but she did not have any experience in these matters and did not know how to deliver a baby. Fortunately, Memo was there at the time and came with Mansari to the hospital. Baba himself boiled hot water in another room, lit lanterns and made the necessary preparations. Memo delivered the baby with Mansari's assistance and when the child was born and washed, several times Baba went in to see it and kissed it. (Lord Meher-1952-1938)

 

198-A PRIEST-1

At Barsi Baba first bathed and fed seven poor destitutes (or mad persons) before the darshan started. Almost 5,000 people came. To a priest of the place, Baba commented, "I have 'seen' you all within a few minutes of my coming here. Now the question is how soon can you see me in my Real State?" Baba gave a short discourse, explaining that the Self exists in all; in Baba, the eyes are open and in others they are closed. "When the curtain of ignorance is lifted, there is light and one can see everywhere. With the eyes closed, one can only imagine the Reality and sense it. With the eyes open, one can see it, and there is no doubt or uncertainty." (Lord Meher-p-2327-1953)

 

199-A PRIEST-2

Baba returned to Nasik on 13th March 1937. Malcolm had met a Catholic priest at a religious conference in Nasik and he urged the priest to meet Baba, but he declined. When Malcolm told Baba, he also seemed uninterested. However, due to Malcolm's persuasion a meeting was arranged.

When they met, Baba commented to him, "All the mullahjis (Muslim priests) are good; the Pope is good; the Aga Khan is good; the pundits (Hindu scholars) are good. But only the Shankaracharya (head Hindu priest) can speak for hours on end!"

The priest, hearing Baba's words, proudly refuted what had transpired at the conference, "It was not the Shankaracharya, but I who spoke during the whole conference. The Shankaracharya could not argue convincingly at all. He could not say a word to me and I rebuked him severely."

"Yes," replied Baba, "these mullahjis, and the Shankaracharya, all need to be warned. They deserve lecturing and need to be taken to task."

"You just said they are good and now you say they need to be lectured?" the priest said. "I don't follow what you mean."

Explaining, Baba spelled out, "The Shankaracharya and high priests have big heads -they are intellectuals — but they have small hearts.

You, however, have a good heart."

Baba added, "There are many to teach in the world, but very few to learn."

"What do you mean?" asked the priest.

"They all teach but none of them wants to learn — and those who teach do not know the Truth themselves!"

"All miracles are child's play, whereas spirituality is far above them. Miracles in themselves have no spiritual value or significance. But they are necessary and, at times, performed by the Master as a means to convince people of Truth and spirituality. Jesus performed miracles not for his own gain, but to make people recognize the Truth and to create faith in them. Yet, when he was crucified, he who could raise the dead did not stop it!"

Changing the subject, the priest asked, "Why do you keep silence? Why don't you speak?"

"I always speak!" Baba replied, smiling. "I continually speak through you, through Malcolm, through all the high priests and through everyone."

Not following what Baba meant, the priest asked, "Then why do you use the alphabet board?"

"I talk through you and all, and I answer questions through this board."

The priest looked more perplexed and asked, "How? I don't understand."

Baba quipped, "Yes, you cannot follow because you have been to Rome, and I know because I have been to Home! This is the difference between you and me. You are in Rome and I am at Home!" (Lord Meher-p-1799/80-1937)

 

200-A PROFESSIONAL ENTERTAINER

On 2nd June 1963, in the morning at Guruprasad, a large group of people had gathered. A professional entertainer arrived who could imitate the sound of almost anything imaginable. He gave a short performance, much to the amusement of Baba and all those present. Baba's arti was sung, followed by the Master's Prayer, which all departed. (Lord Meher-p-5015-1963)

 

201-A PROFESSIONAL SINGER

Meher Baba's 40th birthday was celebrated on Sunday, 18th February 1934, with great éclat. Programs of arti, bhajan singing and darshan began in morning. A few private interviews were granted during the mid-day interval and again from in evening after a recital by a professional singer. (Lord Meher-p-1590-1934)

 

202-A PROFESSOR OF PHILOSOPHY

A professor of philosophy and comparative religion came and asked many questions, which Baba answered.

Baba remarked after he left, "His mind has made a simple thing difficult — through ignorance! This is philosophy!" (Lord Meher-p-1895-1937)

 

203-A QAWAAL-1

19th August 1938 was actually Lord Krishna's birthday and Baba narrated the story of Krishna and the Pandavas to the Westerners. During this period, Padri once brought a qawaal to the P.W.D. bungalow to meet Baba. Baba met with him for a while and the man said, "How great is my luck that I have met you today. I wish someday to compose ghazals and sing them before you, Hazrat."

Baba replied, "If you want to sing, sing now as I am in the mood to listen to music."

But the man said, "Hazrat, forgive me; now is the time for my namaz. I must leave or I'll be late."

Baba motioned, "Then go and offer your prayers."

The qawaal left to go to the mosque and Baba caustically remarked, "People don't want God, they want namaz! What can poor God do? God wants to give them God, but they want to pray!"

Age too lamented, "Formless God had taken form, but not everyone who prayed to God recognized Him in form!" (Lord Meher-p-1936-1938)

 

204-A QAWAAL-2

In Meherabad during 1958 darshan program, Baba arrived in the meeting tent, where a qawaali program was to be held. It was hot, and Baba had the sides of the pandal opened. He remarked, "Those who cannot follow the singing should concentrate on me, and those who understand the words should try to enjoy it in my presence." He also added, "But even if you sleep, I won't mind. You are at full liberty to do so if you wish."

The first ghazal, not being of a suitably spiritual nature, displeased Baba, who remarked, "Such a thing should not have been sung in an assemblage like this." Dr. Abdur Rehman sang a "blasphemous" ghazal of complaint against the Beloved with great flourish, which made Baba laugh. He remarked he had not laughed so hard in days. Then the qawaal and his musicians followed with a few good ghazals. (Lord Meher-p-4267-1958)

 

205-A QAWAAL-3

In 1922, Baba was also the guest of honor at the wedding of Munshiji's adopted son Usman on Sunday, 20 August 1922 and stayed at Munshiji's that whole night listening to a qawaali singer. (Lord Meher-p-318-1922)

 

206-A QAWAAL-4

In year 1938, Baba's birthday was celebrated at two places separately — on Meherabad Hill by the women and in lower Meherabad by the men.

Baba's feet were washed with milk and saffron on the early morning of his 44th birthday according to the Zoroastrian calendar, Sunday, 20 February 1938. Afterward, at eight o'clock, the darshan program at lower Meherabad started and went on continually until evening. Baba handed out prasad with both hands to the hordes of people who had come, amidst the singing of bhajans, praising God in all His mercy for allowing them to participate in this momentous day.

A qawaal from Navsari entertained the men from 2:00 to 4:00 P.M., while a female singer from Poona sang for the women. (Lord Meher-p-1901-1938)

 

207-A RADIO MUSICIAN

On 8th June 1963, Baba was in the hall and he embraced the newcomers. He mentioned he had explained many things during the last four days, and then inquired about how they slept.

A radio musician played the shehnai for about half an hour.(Lord Meher-p-5203-1963)

 

208-A RAGGED MAST

Dowla Masi and Faredoon Masa owned a successful restaurant in Lonavla. It was noticed that every time Merwan visited, a mast (God-intoxicated person) would come to the restaurant. The ragged mast would stay seated outside, He was venerated by the townspeople, and both lived on the outskirts of the town, seldom leaving their spiritual seats. Yet, no sooner would Merwan arrive in Lonavla than he would appear at the restaurant and remain daily from morning until night.

The local people tried to offer the mast tea or food, but he would accept things only from the young boy. Merwan would usually give the mast a loaf of bread. On the day Merwan would return to Poona, mast a spiritual personage would stop coming to the restaurant — much to the curiosity of the local observers.(Lord Meher-p-133-1908)

 

209-A RAILWAY EMPLOYEE

In year 1924, Baba stayed in Lahit Railway station with His group. An employee at the railway station was a gifted bhajan singer and, with Baba's consent, he performed with great devotion, singing before the Master and reciting poems for an hour. Soon all the station staff, including the low-caste Harijans, gathered and sat by Baba's side listening to the music.(Lord Meher-p-530-1924)

 

210-A RAILWAY GUARD  

On 30 January 1956 Baba left Navsari for Bombay by train travelling in third class, At every wayside station, crowds acclaimed Baba and came into his compartment for darshan. At the Surat station, there was a great rush for darshan. A stifling crowd had gathered, and Baba gave his contact to many. There was the likelihood of the train being delayed, so the guard humbly approached Baba and asked, "Should I give the signal for the train to leave?" Baba smiled and gestured yes. (Lord Meher-p-3930-1956)

 

211-A RELATIVE

Preparations were being made for another journey to Persia, which was kept secret.

Baba went from Meherabad to Nasik on 9th January 1931, followed the next night by the entire mandali. Soon after, some persons from Kolhapur came to see Baba and related the details of a murder trial there. A relative of one person in the group was involved in the case and had been sentenced to death. Baba advised the person to appeal to the Privy Council on his relative's behalf, but the person said that he lacked the funds for such an appeal. Baba directed him, "If you go to the Privy Council, my inner help will be there for you." Later it was discovered that the person had lied to Baba because he had, in fact, considerable wealth. He did not listen to Baba's advice and the accused relative was executed. (Lord Meher-p-1212-1931)

 

212-A RENOWNED SINGER

On 23rd January 1922, Baba with few mandali men left on a coastal steamer from Bombay to Mandwa. After an hour they disembarked at Mandwa and walked to the bungalow.

After lunch at Mandwa, a renowned singer and sitar player, who had traveled with the group on the boat from Bombay, played for Baba and his companions. The old man performed so well, and the effect was so profound, that Abdulla Jaffer suddenly began weeping uncontrollably. Lateef was even more overwhelmed and began to jump up and down slowly in an ecstatic motion. He then began jumping higher and faster. The tempo of his movements became more frenzied until his whole body was shaking. He shouted, "Call a serpent from the jungle to dance to the strains of this heavenly music!" 260-1922

 

213-A REPORTER

(Associated Press)

A reporter from the Associated Press came to interview Baba the same day. The reporter was very respectful and kept referring to Baba as, "Your Holiness." Their meeting ensued as follows:

The reporter asked, "How long will the present chaotic state of affairs continue in the world?"

Baba replied, "As long as selfishness exists, because it is the root cause. In all this chaos and confusion my work is done. It is a cleaning process."

"How long will you be in Jabalpur specifically, and from here where will you go?"

"I will be leaving from Jabalpur on January 15th and will tour Benares, Agra, Ajmer, Kashmir and other places. In April, I intend to return to Jabalpur and open a spiritual center either here or in Mandla."

"What is your Holiness' opinion about Mahatma Gandhi?"

"He is a great and noble soul and is trying to serve humanity with all his heart."

"When do you think India will be given its independence?"

"When the Hindus and Muslims cease quarreling."

"Will the Jews, the most oppressed nation in the world today, be able to withstand the onslaught that is being perpetrated on them by Hitler and Mussolini?"

"Jews or non-Jews, whosoever sticks to the Truth, or is on the side of Truth, can withstand any onslaught!"

Will your Holiness kindly give me a message that I may broadcast to the world?" (lord Meher-p-1976-1939)

 

 

214-A RESPECTED MAN

In year 1960, during darshan at Guruprasad, a respected man had come to meet Baba at the exhorting of his friend, who was a devotee of Baba's. A day before, the man drew up a long list of questions, starting with: "Why do you call yourself the Avatar?"

Knowing what was in his mind, Baba asked, "What do you wish to ask me?"

The man replied sarcastically, "Since you are the Avatar, you should know without the question being expressed."

Baba smiled and said:

Why bargain with the Master? Expecting intellectual answers to various questions from the Master is to belittle him.

From the very beginning, the question that confronts every individual is "Who am I?" This is the Original Question which gets expressed in infinite ways. It is the driving force behind this question that brought about the entire evolution of consciousness, and after innumerable reincarnations and through the involution process, the real answer to the original question is arrived at as "I Am God."

By studying Vedanta, you may become intellectually convinced about the logical deductions such as, "I am God" and "Everyone is God." But of what avail is such dry knowledge? Love is the way, and it is only the experience of the "I-Am-God" state that solves all questions once and for all.

To gain such an experience is not child's play. Cycles and cycles have to roll on before one becomes worthy to experience the Real Answer. (Lord Meher-p-4698-1960)

 

215-A RETIRED CAPTAIN & WIFE

A retired captain who had then become a sanyasi (one who gives up everything and wanders on pilgrimage) would come for Baba’s darshan whenever possible. On one such occasion he brought his wife. There was at the time a large crowd, and in his insensitive efforts to bring his wife to close despite the crowds, he almost backed right into Baba. Just in the nick of time, Eruch gave a sharp push to the sanyasi who collapsed into the laps of nearby women. He was very annoyed, yelled at Eruch and Eruch tried to explain himself. At that point Baba gestured to Eruch, ‘Be quiet!’ and then continued, ‘Now go and bow down to the man and apologize.’ Eruch promptly did as Baba ordered and the man later boasted to others: “See! Meher Baba gets His disciple to bow down to me.’ Baba, during darshan program gave above message.

 

216-A RETIRED POLICEMAN & HIS DAUGHTER

On 26th March 1927, a former policeman's daughter. The man had come to Meherabad especially to invite Baba a few days before.

The man's story was very touching. He had developed leprosy, lost his job and fell into great financial trouble. Seeking help in his dire situation, he had pleaded to the Shankaracharya priest and to Mahatma Gandhi, but he found no help from either of them.  As a last resort, he came to see Meher Baba. He explained that his daughter was of marriageable age, but that it was extremely difficult to find a man willing to marry into the family of a leper. Baba's compassion was shown as he helped to arrange her wedding and gave money for her dowry.

The next day, the mandali reminded Baba about the wedding, and Baba went to Ahmednagar with six men to attend the ceremony. The policeman was deeply moved by seeing Baba, and the marriage was joyously performed before him. The poor man cried out, "O Lord! Only your grace has brought about this happy event. Otherwise, who would have married the daughter of a leper?"

Baba replied, "In your ugly cage resides a beautiful soul. Only I can see its beauty. Do not worry about your condition. You have nothing to fear." (Lord Meher-p-792-1927)

 

217-A RETIRED STATIONMASTER

Baba and Gustadji looked at several places for quiet seclusion in Akolner but failed to find a suitable spot. In the afternoon they bought milk from a Muslim lad named Ismail, who worked for the railways, and prepared tea. Behramji returned from Ahmednagar in the evening with Rustom, who brought food for the two men's dinner. (Baba was fasting.) Again they searched for an appropriate place of seclusion, and Baba finally selected a piece of land belonging to a retired Brahmin stationmaster. The Brahmin agreed to rent the place — supposedly for a sick man to recuperate his health — and Rustom went back to Ahmednagar to bring a small tent. Meanwhile, Baba, with Behramji and Gustadji keeping watch, spent the night on the stone platform of the Akolner railway station. 475-1927

 

218-A RICH WOMAN

On 11th May 1963, in Guruprasad, a woman came with garland for Baba. Baba told us that she was once very rich, but her relatives duped her of her property illegally. She went to court and she had to face eighty three law suits against her. Baba said, “In spite of such a mental and financial troubles, it is her good fortune that she has still stuck with Me.” Baba asked her to leave all her troubles to Him and then wait and watch the results.  (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-314)

 

 

223-A ROBUST SADHU

A stout, robust sadhu approached Baba, begging for money to go to Hardwar by train. Baba said:

The meaning of a sadhu is one who performs spiritual practices with the object of controlling the mind. But since you are unable to keep your mind under control, what do you expect to gain by going to Hardwar? If you want to go into the Himalayas overpowered with love for God, then go on foot enduring hardships for the sake of realizing God. This will be your sadhana [spiritual practice] and thereby you will be able to conquer your mind from its thoughts of worldly allurements. A sadhu should always try to be above desires of any sort. (Lord Meher-p-792/3-1927)

223-A ROBUST SADHU

A stout, robust sadhu approached Baba, begging for money to go to Hardwar by train. Baba said:

The meaning of a sadhu is one who performs spiritual practices with the object of controlling the mind. But since you are unable to keep your mind under control, what do you expect to gain by going to Hardwar? If you want to go into the Himalayas overpowered with love for God, then go on foot enduring hardships for the sake of realizing God. This will be your sadhana [spiritual practice] and thereby you will be able to conquer your mind from its thoughts of worldly allurements. A sadhu should always try to be above desires of any sort. (Lord Meher-p-792/3-1927)

219-A ROYAL PRINCESS

On 17th July 1963, a royal princess of one of the former Indian states had been waiting in Ahmednagar for days in the hope of Baba granting her a moment's darshan, despite his seclusion. Baba granted her request. When she met Baba, the Rani told him, "I pray to God so hard, but He never answers my prayers. I cannot understand why that should be. I thought God did not let anyone down."

Baba replied, "God not only does not let anyone down, God is constantly forgiving those who let Him down!" (Lord Meher-p-5240-1966)

 

220-A SADHU-1

On 4th May 1963, in Guruprasad, a sadhu came to see Baba. Baba asked him if he had anything to say. He replied that he had come for Baba’s blessings, as he had plans to start a universal spiritual centre. Baba said, “Your idea is very good, but do everything with one hundred percent honesty. Let no hypocrisy enter in your doings. Do not allow your ego to be tickled. Do it with the thought that you are not doing it but that it is being done, as it is God’s will. Only then My nazar (glance) be on you. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-312)

 

 

221-A SADHU-2

On 19th November 1927, an emaciated sadhu arrived at lower Meherabad afternoon. After walking around the Mess Quarters, he put down his sack of belongings and began to dance. "There is fire here," he sang. "I've been searching for Him here, there, and everywhere." Baba was informed and sent Baidul with instructions that the man be given something to eat and then sent on his way.

After the sadhu had left, Baba commented:

He is a real man — the first of his kind to have come here — highly advanced. He will remain restless till he finds what he wants. He has no consciousness of his body or of the world. He is lost in love and desire for Paramatma. Very few find God, but he will, and that too in this birth. He came for giving his "presentee" [being present; like a student would do in a class roll call]. From here he will go to Kedgaon to contact Narayan Maharaj, and from there he may go to Babajan. One day one of them will bestow their grace on him. He will see [God]. In Nagar, people flocked to him for his darshan and gave him so much food. He didn't like it. He has no desire except for God. [People were expecting some benefit from him.] But when God is not seen by him, how can he show it to others? (Lord Meher-p-853-1927)

 

222-A SANSKRIT SCHOLAR

A Sanskrit scholar came one day and chanted some hymns of Shankaracharya. Baba stated, "Don't translate the lines. It is not necessary. I like to listen to the naad [sound, chant] of the hymns. It pleases me, because it has come out of me." (Lord Meher-p-4860-1960)

 

223-A SANYASI

Baba was driven towards his abode toward Bund Gardens, Fergusson College and then to Deccan Gymkhana. Nearing Wadia College, Baba noticed a sanyasi walking along the road. Baba directed Eruch to get down and ascertain his background. Eruch stopped the man, communicated with him for a while, and reported to Baba that he was a seeker of God who had been observing silence for the past seven years while wandering throughout the country.

Kaka recognized him as the same Mauni Baba who was contacted near Kathgodam village in Hardwar years before when Baba was staying in Dehra Dun in 1942. The silent (mauni) sanyasi was taken with them in the jeep and Baba sat with him alone for a few minutes at the Hindu cremation grounds. (Lord Meher-p-2729-1959)

 

224-A SCHIZOPHRENIC MAN

One man approached who was meeting Baba for the first time. He was gifted and intelligent, but suffered mentally and had been diagnosed as a schizophrenic. Because of this he had been forced to give up his medical studies. He had received treatment with different drugs, as well as electro-convulsive (shock) therapy. Baba asked him what trouble his mind suffered. He replied that he had not slept well for the past fourteen years, due to conflicting thoughts and rapid breathing, particularly at night.

Baba prescribed some tablets for him for one month. After he came out of the hall, the man told Dr. Bharucha that he had taken the same tablets before, but to no effect. Bharucha explained that it was not of importance what medicine Baba prescribed. What was more important was that Baba — God Himself — was prescribing them. If Baba gave a pinch of dust it might work miracles! So the man obeyed Baba and took the tablets that night. Next morning when he came, he was asked by Baba if he had slept well. He replied, "Baba, in the last fourteen years, this is the first night that I slept soundly." (Lord   Meher-p-5004-1963)

 

225-A SCHOOL BOY

One morning, finding out that one of the boys had disappeared from the school, Baba called the men mandali to him at eight o'clock and asked them why the boy had left. Baba held the director, Arjun, the monitors, and the teachers responsible, maintaining that due to their carelessness the boy had run away. As a novel punishment, Baba ordered them to keep bitter quinine powder in their mouths without swallowing or spitting it out. When they were unable to bear the horrible taste any longer, Baba allowed them to spit it out and gave them a sweet to get rid of the taste.(Lord Meher-p-702-1926)

 

226-A SCULPTOR

In year 1959 at Guruprasad, C D Deshmukh wished, Baba to permit a sculptor to take measurement. He pleaded to Baba to give a few minutes sitting when the sculptor came to Guruprasad. Baba being the slave of His lovers’ love, had agreed to these sittings in one of the rooms behind Guruprasad bungalow. With great difficulty, baba would walk to the room behind the bungalow and sit there while the sculptor did his job. Dr. Deshmukh would profusely thank Baba for the trouble given to him. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-67)

 

227-A SEEKER-1

On 14th July 1926, a seeker arrived and entreated Baba for God-realization. Baba ordered him to sit in a small hut opposite Baba's table under a neem tree for one year and to eat only once every 24 hours. The man agreed to Baba's instructions. But while he was sitting before Baba, scarcely fifteen minutes having passed, Baba asked him, "What are you thinking?"

He replied, "I would like to go stay in Shirdi instead." Baba gave him permission and he promptly left. (Lord Meher-p-691-1926)

 

228-A SEEKER-2

On 26th April 1960, Baba was discoursing about the Path when he remarked: "The fun of it is that the One who is sought is Himself the seeker. It is the same One God who prompts the seeker to ask, 'Where can I find God?' ... 'How can I find God?'

"The seeker asking 'Where can I find God?' is really God saying, 'Where indeed is the seeker?' "

A young devotee asked Baba this earnest question one day: "Will I realize the Truth in this incarnation?"

Baba replied, "Why be so eager, so impatient? How will you profit by my reply? If I were to say that you will realize the Truth in this very life, will you gain anything more than merely hearing these encouraging words? And if I were to say, 'No [not this lifetime]' and that you need many more births to realize the Truth, you will feel nervous and dejected."

The young man answered, "Nothing will affect me in either case."

"Then forget your question altogether! This much is certain, that the Truth is infinitely more anxious to reveal Itself through you — and through everyone — than your seeking It with utmost efforts.

"Even wanting Truth is an unwanted want, and Truth is far beyond wanting. You cannot demand Truth; it dawns unawares. The way lies through successive unconditional surrenders to the Perfect Master."

Baba continued, "Again, remember the Path is slippery. Guard yourself against posing. It is the worst thing.

Let the lamp of honesty ever burn within you. Be sincere in your seeking. My nazar is on you. Don't worry." (Lord Meher-p-4666/7-1960)

229-A SIKH TAXI DRIVER

In year1944, Meher Baba and party left for Kashmir by bus with a Sikh driver.

After working with the mast, they continued their search. Along the way, Baba now began teasing the Sikh taxi driver through Kaka and Baidul. He told him, "You aren't a very good driver, are you? You really don't drive too well." This angered the Sikh and he said something in return. Baba then asked, "Who gave you a driving license? Did you have to bribe the officer? How much did you have to pay him?" This set the man's temper in a rage, and in his anger he uttered a few vulgar curses.

He added curtly, "I have to return to Srinagar by six o'clock this evening."

"How can you return before our work is completed?" Baba asked. "You promised to stay with us until it was finished. It's not good to break a promise."

The taxi driver, despite much persuasion, would not agree to go further. At last Baba agreed to return to Srinagar.

The driver turned around, but before he had covered seven miles, both the front and back tires got punctured. The driver changed the tube on the back tire, but had no spare for the front. It was evening and Baba inquired, "You have urgent work to attend to in Srinagar. How will you be able to manage?" The driver kept quiet.

Baba, through Habibullah, arranged with the headman of the village of Mangom to spend the night. Baba slept in the chief's house and food was sent to the driver. Rising very early the next morning, Baba left the house and went and sat on a riverbank alone. Kaka, Baidul and Habibullah found him there and Baba directed Habibullah, "Go and see how the taxi is."

When Habibullah confronted him, the driver repeated the very question Habibullah himself had asked, "Who is that man?"

"How is it you are so curious about him?" Habibullah inquired.

"Last night I had some experience of his glory. He must be someone great. I have lied to him. There was no urgent work in Srinagar. I am now ready to remain with him as long as he wishes." When Baba heard this, he was pleased and forgave the Sikh driver. (Lord Meher-p-2428/29-1944)

 

230-A SINGER-1

Baba held a poor program in Ganeshkhind on 9th June 1957. Two hundred poor boys below the age of fifteen (as Baba had specified) were brought by his Poona lovers, who were allowed to be present for the program. A few lovers from Bombay, Navsari, Hamirpur and Andhra,  were also there.  As each child approached Baba in turn, and after offering his salutation by bowing to them, Baba handed them a piece of cloth and a sweet.

He praised one singer and then immediately said, "Whom do I praise? I am the singer and I am the song! I am the tabla and I am the tabalchi (table player)! I am in the harmonium and I myself am it! And I am the sound that emanates from it! I am everything and I am everywhere! Now whom should I praise? I praise myself alone!"

In the course of the day, he remarked, "I am the Ocean ... I am the Ancient One ... I am eternal!"

After the arti was performed, all returned to their homes (Lord Meher-p-4183/4-1957).

 

230-A SINGER-2

On 29th November 1926, Baba went to visit the Meher Flour Mill at Talegaon with few man mandali men and driven past the Lohagen and Visapur Forts near the village of Karla. They returned to Lonavla.

Babu Cyclewalla arranged a singer from Poona and entertained Baba with a concert. (Lord Meher-p-751-1926)

 

231-A SINGER-3

The mass darshan program continued on 19th September 1947. Baba also graced the nearby town of Rander with his presence. Some people began creating a disturbance during one of the programs, and Baba turned to a singer sitting by his side and gestured, "Sing a song that will gladden my heart."

The singer chose an appropriate song, with this line, which pleased Baba: "Those who do not bow to the Sadguru and keep beating their own drums are worse than animals!" (Lord meher-p-2592-1947)

 

232-A SINGER-4.

On 27th December, Baba called all the mandali to his room. It was the fifth day of his seclusion and fast; he was not eating or drinking anything.

Baba told Ghani, "Tell Mirza (the bookbinder) that it would be better if the qawaal, who he was to send this evening, could come early tonight." Ghani went to Mirza who arranged to reschedule the musician. But Ghani told the bookbinder to also come in the evening, and this proved to be a mistake.

When Baba found out that Ghani had invited Mirza, he was furious and ordered, "Send Mirza back as soon as he comes!" Ghani felt awkward, wondering how the man who had arranged this qawaali program could be so discourteously turned away? But when the singer and his party arrived, Mirza was not with them. He had had a sudden attack of fever, and this greatly relieved Ghani's anxiety. The embarrassing situation Ghani had imagined was lifted and he was able to enjoy the qawaali singing. (Lord Meher-p-371/2-1922)

 

233-A SINGER-5

On 25th October 1927, Baba went with the boys and mandali on a picnic to a place two miles from Arangaon. Tea was served there and Baba relaxed by playing chess with Chanji. The next morning, Baba was bathed in the morning. In the evening a kirtan singer performed. (lord Meher-p-848-1927)

 

234-A SINGER-6

In year 1942, during this seclusion, Baba expressed a wish to hear qawaali singing and, on 18 July, Baidul brought a local qawaal with a group of musicians. The singing began, but within two minutes Baba left the room and beckoned Adi to follow him. With the door shut to his room, he revealed to Adi, "To lessen the great Universal burden, I wanted to take it easy and relax by hearing a qawaal. From where on earth did Baidul bring this man? Is he singing or what?"

Baba sent for Baidul and asked him sharply, "Who have you brought here? That man can't sing!"

But Baidul assured him, "He is a famous qawaal. Just come and listen. Give him a chance. He was only warming up."

So Baba went back to listen again, but after ten minutes he motioned to Baidul to send the group away after paying them. When the singer and musicians had left, Baba asked Baidul, "What did you pay him?"

"Five rupees only. He agreed to sing the whole night for that amount."

"And his tonga fare?"

"It was included in the five rupees."

"You brainless Irani idiot!" Baba fumed. "Can any real qawaal ever agree to sing for such a sum? You should have had some thought about me! That rogue knew he couldn't sing, so he accepted five rupees.

"You are stupid enough to be happy thinking you had struck such a good bargain. Has your father ever heard qawaali music?" Baba then shook his head and chuckled over Baidul's miserliness. (Lord Meher-p-2292-1942)

 

 

234-A RETIRED JUDGE

 

One retired judge had been on a pilgrimage to Badri Narayan, a sacred Hindu shrine in the Himalayas. As he told Baba about his visit, Baba asked, “Did you see me there?” The man was silent.

Baba then stated at length to him:

The fun is, although I am with you and within you all, you travel far and wide to find me. I am the Infinite One, infinitely near to everyone, but because of this infinite nearness, it becomes infinitely difficult for you to find me. Until you see the world as worthless, you cannot see me. Once you have a glimpse of my divinity, you have an infinite longing to see me as I am. Owing to this intensity you get painted unawares spiritually.

Baba quoted these lines of Kabir in Hindi:

“One very, very slowly gets painted spiritually;
mind takes a very, very long time to vanish completely;
and the man who has slept for ages (in ignorance)
gets awakened very, very gradually.”

On the Spiritual Path, in the subtle world at different stages, the aspirant gets unusual and splendid experiences of sweet music, perfumes and the sights of lovely lights. In the mental world, the seeing of God has its beginning and culmination. A rare one, who with enough patience keeps his heart open, sees me as I should be seen; but even this “seeing” is not the goal. You have to become me.

Time steeped in infinite eagerness and patience rolls on and, at the opportune moment, the aspirant begins to lose the awareness of himself as being a separate “self.” Although awake, he becomes literally blank to all that can be seen in the six planes of consciousness and thus experiences infinite vacuum, or complete “blackout” of the Nothing. Then, in an instant, he becomes fully conscious of God as Everything.

Consciousness of the Nothing is the Vacuum State. Consciousness of Everything is the God State. (1) But this needs my grace.

One of the devotees interrupted, pleading, “Baba, we seek your grace.”

In response, Baba replied:

No one gets it from his seeking or asking. You may be ready even to give up your very life for it, but with all this you cannot claim grace. How can you demand grace? The very desire to possess grace is a barrier in receiving it. It is an act of unbounded spontaneity.

However, in a sense you cannot love me without my grace, and as such all of the “experiences” you have are nothing but a game of my grace.

But grace as grace is quite different. It is not received in parts. It is infinitely indivisible and so indescribable. It is the whim of the fully conscious Infinite to make the apparently finite realize its Infinity. On the part of the finite it can be likened to a drop gulping the Ocean!

Baba then gestured, “Enough of this subject now. Only love counts. Is it not mentioned in the circular that you are not to expect any discourse from me? So let us have some songs now.”

(1) Meher Baba was referring to the divine states of Nirvan-Nirvikalp.

(Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 17, pp. 5832 – 5833)

 

 

 

235-A SINGER-7

On 24th May 1959, about 500 people came for Baba's darshan. Seeing Baba exert himself to give darshan to one and all,

During one ghazal by a qawaali singer, Baba told Marvin: "My unique experience of the Beyond State is so unique that I simultaneously experience being everything and beyond everything. I am the song, its words and its melody, and I am the singer. I am the musical instruments and the players and the listeners. And on your level I explain to you the meaning of what I, the Singer, sing." (Lord Meher-p-4549-1959)

 

236-A SINGER-8

On invitation to Navsari and Nagpur in December 1937, Baba left Meherabad in the morning for Talegaon on Monday, 20 December 1937. In Talegaon, Abdulla Jaffer. Ghani had arranged a bhajan program by a local singer, which many attended. It went on the whole night and Baba did not have much rest.(Lord Meher-p-188-1937)

 

237-A SINGER-9

On 22 July 1947, Jalbhai brought a qawaal from Poona, who sang before Baba. At first, the singer was hired to sing before Baba every day for a month. But after two days, Baba remarked that because of his present fast, it was too difficult for him to bear the strain of listening to the qawaal — something he normally loved. The singer was therefore sent back to Poona. (lord Meher-p-2584-1947)

 

238-A SINGER-10

A singer from Gunjoti (Aurangabad District) came to Guruprasad and sang Keshav Nigam's Meher Chalisa before Baba. He butchered the song, but Baba kept nodding as if enjoying it. He gestured to the mandali, "He has made a mess of it!" But he told Eruch to tell him, "It was quite good; your performance has pleased me much." And the singer left quite happy. (Lord Meher-4672-1960)

 

239-A SINGER-11

A tea stall had been opened in one corner of the mast ashram on 19 February, where the masts could go at any time and drink tea and smoke beedies or cigarettes. A crude hand-painted sign was nailed up, reading "MAST HOTEL."

The masts apparently were delighted to have a place of their own to congregate. A singer from Ahmednagar had been sent for, and each day Baba would gather the masts in his room to listen to music. (Lord Meher-p-2074-1940)

 

240-A SITAR SOLOIST

During darshan program in year 1963, after arti was sung and all dispersed for lunch. Baba was in the hall again at 12:20 P.M. A sitar soloist then performed. (Lord Meher-p-5028-1963)

 

241-A SMALL GIRL

On 7th April 1963 in Guruprasad, a small girl about four years old came from crowd to Baba. She bowed Baba and then sat next to Him on His sofa, fearlessly facing the huge crowd and not at all perturbed by the thousand or more eyes watching her. Baba remarked, “Some men drink and then hide their faces; others drink and boldly face public criticism. The masts are also in an “intoxicated” condition, but they do not care about people or anyone. This child also has masti, for she is unmindful of the crowd.” After sitting next to Baba for about half an hour, she got up and went to her mother. Following her example, children from the crowd started coming to Baba for darshan in orderly fashion and then went back to their seats. Baba said,” They come to Me because I am also a child.” (glimpses of Guruprasad-p-291)

 

242-A SMALL GROUP OF LOVERS

A Small group of lovers were permitted to visit Baba and they were sitting in front of Him in Guruprasad. Baba asked one of His lovers, “have you read Stay with God?” The lover had an excuse of “no time.” Baba said, “is it really so? Are you honest with your answer? Hypocrisy is the worst thing; in every walk of life it consciously or unconsciously persists.

The lover put forth another excuse for, “pending works.” Baba continued: “It is good to be frank and honest in all matters, whether most ordinary or important. Let not hypocrisy persist, and try this with every breath.”

And there was one more excuse: “I have no interest in philosophy.” Baba said, there is no philosophy in the book. A simple thing made difficult is philosophy. The book contains food for brain and a feast for heart. “

Someone interrupted, saying: “Expounding of a certain principle is philosophy.” Baba said, “Statement of facts and philosophy are not the same. Can you call “Gita” a philosophy?” The reply was, It can be called so!”

Baba continued, “Then there is My philosophy: I am in everything and I am everything. To know Me as I am you must lose all in Me. I am the Ancient One. Also remember well that this is not mere philosophy but a statement of fact based on experience. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-147)

 

243-A SMALL GROUP OF SWARAJ PARTY

On 7th October 1926, In the afternoon a small group of energetic and enthusiastic Swaraj (Indian independence) Party workers arrived, including Shivram Paranjape, a celebrated journalist and freedom fighter.

They were eager to elicit Baba's "support" for their cause. Baba explained: "What is politics but fraud? Whatever your own, honest, candid opinion might be, you have to act according to the creed of the party, [at times] against the voice of your conscience, and thus be dependent upon others for your actions, which is quite opposed to the fundamental principles of Truth."

One of the workers asked, "Will India attain swaraj [self-rule], and if so, when?"

"What do you mean by swaraj?" Baba asked.

"Political independence from Britain," replied the man.

Baba wrote on his slate, "If by swaraj you mean the gaining of Truth, that is already the property [right] of everyone — the spiritual independence. As for the political independence, no doubt India will gain it in the future. There is no need to worry about it. Political independence can be gained very easily, but the real spiritual independence is very hard to achieve.

"My advice to all is: Seek that Truth which will give you everlasting bliss and real dnyan [knowledge], and thus be able to raise others too, and save them from the entanglements of the world."

Then Baba predicted, "Within ten years, India will enjoy extraordinary freedom." (Lord Meher-plp719-1926)

 

244-A SOLDIER

During east west gathering in 1962, although Baba was greeting each of those who came with love, on one occasion that afternoon, an unusual incident occurred. During the darshan, a soldier came forward carrying a huge garland. Just then, Baba's attention was drawn elsewhere and the man was hurried along before Baba could turn back to him. Undeterred, the soldier went outside, purchased another garland and stood in the line again. After more than an hour of inching slowly forward, he stood before Baba once more. But again, just at that moment, someone on the stage began talking with Baba, and his attention was diverted. The soldier was furious and left. Baba's distraction was no accident, and he had his own reasons for causing it on behalf of the man. (Lord Meher-p-4881/2-1962)

 

245-A STALL OWNER

Baba departed Allahabad on the night of 9th February 1948, with seven mandali men leaving Babadas behind. They spent 36 hours in the train, changing trains several times en route. During the journey, as well as during his strenuous work in Allahabad, Baba and the mandali had been observing their partial fast of one meal a day. At one station, they got down at 2:30 A.M. to change trains. Although their next train was at the station, it was not scheduled to depart for several hours, so Baba and the men washed their face and hands and boarded it to rest.

Early morning, Baba noticed a fruit stall opening up for business on the platform, and sent Eruch to buy some oranges. The stall's owner was busy worshiping, praying before a photograph of what Eruch thought at first to be a saint, while a small boy dusted the jars of sweets and buns for sale. To his surprise, Eruch noticed that the photograph was of Meher Baba himself. Baba had told him to purchase six oranges, one for each of them, and Eruch asked the lad the price. The boy replied, "One anna per orange."

From the train, Baba gestured to Eruch, "Since we are buying six, try to bring him down."

Eruch began bargaining, and ended up paying five annas for the six oranges. When he returned to their compartment, he told Baba that the man had been praying before his photograph, but Baba did not pay much attention to it.

In the train, Baba handed each of the men an orange, and Eruch went to wash the one meant for Baba before cutting and serving it to him.

n the way, he was waylaid by the owner of the fruit stall, who started berating him. "You men have taken advantage of my boy before I was open for business. You looted the boy!"

"What is the matter?" Eruch asked. "We paid for the fruit."

"Yes, at one anna less! Pay me one anna; my prices are fixed," the shopkeeper insisted.

"We bargained, that's true, but your boy agreed."

"He had no right to agree; he is only employed to sweep the place. You'll have to pay the amount or return the fruit."

Eruch returned to the compartment, and Baba instructed him to tell the man, "Once a bargain is struck and the transaction takes place, it is your duty not to go back on the deal."

But the man would not listen and insisted they either pay the extra one anna or give the oranges back. Eruch vainly tried to convince him, "This is not a good attitude. It's only one anna. And that too, the first sale of the day [considered auspicious]."

Because the man had been worshiping Baba's photograph, Baba was taking pains to point out that his attitude was wrong. It was not a question of paying the extra money. But the man was stubborn and eventually took back the oranges.

Eruch asked, "Shall I tell him it is you, Baba?" Baba had covered his face with a shawl to avoid being recognized, which he always did while on tour.

Baba replied, "If he knows that, he will bring his whole stall here! How will he gain by that? He has benefited by praying to my photograph in my presence. Only that much is in his lot." (Lord Meher-p-2621/2-1948)

 

246-A STATION MASTER

Baba, Behramji and Gustadji arrived in Sholapur at midnight,. Being in peculiar attire and carrying a stove, cooking utensils and a lantern, they were interrogated by a suspicious police officer. Gustadji told him the facts, but the policeman called the railway ticket collector and asked for their tickets. Gustadji replied that he would hand over the tickets when they left the station's exit gate, according to the rules.

To avoid a quarrel, Baba told Gustadji to accompany him to the bathroom; but the police officer followed them and started a fight with Gustadji. The station master appeared as Baba came out of the toilet. Baba glanced at him, and the station master rudely told him, "This lavatory is only to be used by first and second class passengers."

Meher Baba pointed overhead to the sign which read, “GENTLEMEN”, and politely asked, "Where is there any indication about first and second class passengers? This toilet is for gentlemen, and I too am a gentleman, sir." At this, the station master was abashed and began to think he was not dealing with an ordinary traveller. He then became amiable and treated the stranger with deference.

Later, on the station platform, Baba asked Behramji to spread their bedding on the ground in front of the station. The area was full of debris; only after sweeping it did Behramji spread out their blankets. After a short while, they happened to see a Parsi guard, and Gustadji was told to request that he arrange some other place where they could sleep. The guard turned out to be a kindly person and, after consulting the same stationmaster, they were allowed to pass the night in the first-class waiting room. The stationmaster even personally made certain they were comfortable. Despite there being empty benches in the waiting room, Baba spread his blanket on the floor. The stationmaster was deeply impressed by this wondrous fakir, and his heart was touched by the echo of the Song. Finding the stationmaster taking an interest in these three strange men, the police officer stood at a distance watching them. (Lord Meher-p-473-1923)

 

247-A STRANGE LOOKING PERSON

In year 1924, Baba was in Meherabad. In the afternoon a strange-looking person came near the well and, after quenching his thirst, indicated he was hungry. He was brought to Baba, who appeared delighted with his arrival and explained that the man was a mast — a God-intoxicated person traversing the inner planes. The mast was served food and given sweets. He was also questioned, but he simply nodded without answering. Baba had him dressed in a new shirt and a new pair of pants and then sent him away on the road. Although his name is not recorded, he was the first mast to enter Meherabad. (Lord Meher-p-502-1924)

 

248-A STANGER-1

In year 1925 at Meherabad, when Baba was engaged in bathing the boys, if a stranger happened to come for his darshan, he would tell him to first lend a hand in the work. Some persons would readily comply, whereas others would hesitate even to touch these Harijans. Baba would then remark: "If you have come for the darshan of God, these Harijan children are my God. You are welcome at Meherabad if you are willing to serve them, else you should worship your own God in your house or temple. Here, the only God you will find are these children."

Although wonderstruck at the sagacity of Baba's words and inwardly wanting to help, most could not bring themselves to offer a kind hand, fearful of being ridiculed by society. Before departing, they would again ask for Baba's darshan, and he would tell them: "Taking me as God, you have come for my darshan, but you are unable to serve those whom I serve. So why this hypocrisy of asking for darshan? Whomsoever your God may be, go to Him for his darshan! I am telling you, the only God here is these children whom I worship."

Outwardly the amount of work Meher Baba did for the upliftment of the downtrodden of India does not compare with the work done by other larger charitable institutions. But from the spiritual point of view, the outcome of his work with these impoverished children gradually manifested in the course of time until the Untouchables began to gain an equal footing in Indian society. Meher Baba's work was totally distinct from the work of any social institution — there can never be a comparison between spiritual and material help. Baba's efforts on behalf of the lower classes in India, whose plight was truly pitiable then, were beyond the domain of worldly persons and his results sure. (Lord Meher-p-572-1925)

 

249-A STANGER-2

In year 1922, once a stranger came to Manzil-e-Meem and narrated his long list of problems to Baba. He begged Baba to bless him, and bowed to the Master. After he had gone, Baba remarked:

People coming to see me almost always ask me to bless them. These simple souls do not know that Masters really neither bless nor curse anyone. The fulfilment of their worldly desires gained by approaching a divine personality is in direct proportion to the faith they manifest toward him, and their prayers are answered by the divine powers active around him.

A Perfect Master works in the spiritual domain. Those on the planes can be said to bless, for it is their spoken word that brings about the desired result. When approaching a Perfect Master with the object of deriving material benefit, one would be better off requesting him for his curse, because a blessing from him — if at all he gives it — is likely to uproot one's sanskaric links from his worldly surroundings with a view to making him One like the Master. (Lord Meher-p-331-1922)

 

250-A SUPDT. OF MEHERABAD

The superintendent of the Meherabad community, Baba's old acquaintance Behramji, although virtually uneducated, was in the habit of speaking to others in legal terms. He would refer to civil laws and different rules on the slightest pretext, often arguing his view as if he were presenting a case before a jury. Baba nicknamed him Barrister, which all the other men thought was quite appropriate. (Lord Meher-p-639-1926)

 

251-A SWAMI-1

A swami was introduced to Baba who had once been a high-ranking member of the prestigious Indian Civil Service. The swami had adopted the path of selfless service, renouncing a distinguished career. Baba expressed his pleasure at meeting the swami. (Lord Meher-p-1143-1930)

 

252-A SWAMI -2

This episode likewise illustrates how seriously Baba wished his orders enforced.  One day a swami came for darshan. Aloba, Nana and Eruch prevailed upon him to give up the idea of meeting Baba and leave, but he would not budge. In fact, he demanded, "So long as I do not have Meher Baba's darshan, I will not leave!"

Eruch tried to explain to him at length, but the swami was obstinate. It was time for Baba to go to the hall, so after allowing him to meditate there for some time, Eruch, Aloba and Nana had to bodily lift the swami up and carry him outside the gate and lock him out. (Lord Meher-p-5330-1968)

 

253-A TAHSILDAR

During seclusion on 11th November 1945 was the fourth and final day of what Baba termed his "specific, special working." He sat inside his hut in seclusion for two hours.

A Tahsildar (government official) of Sihawa was asked to telephone Jal Kerawalla and have him send a car to Ghatula on the 14th. In the afternoon it rained again. (lord Meher-p-2511-1945)

 

254-A TEMPLE PRIEST

In year 1955, before start of the poor program, Baba concluded, "The moment I start washing and bowing at the feet of the poor, take God's name and continue taking it until the poor work is finished." Baba walked to the pandal, where 250 poor men and women had collected. The program started in the morning and he washed the feet of each, turn by turn, dried them and after placing his head on their feet, gave each his love-gift of four rupees. The atmosphere was charged with the silent chanting of "Parabrahma Paramatma, Ahuramazda, Allah hu Akbar, Yezdan," while God in human form, becoming the poorest, laid his head on their feet.

At about four o'clock, Baba started on foot for Arangaon accompanied by the entire sahavas group. There the villagers heartily received him. Baba first went to the samadhi of Buaji Bua. There the temple priest delivered a short speech thanking Baba for his mercy in gracing their humble homes. The priest recalled Baba's early work with the villagers during the 1920s, how he had showered his love on the village. (Lord Meher-p-3887/8/9-1955)

 

255-A TICKET COLLECTOR

Catching the night train, they left Sholapur and reached Dhond at four in the morning where they changed trains for Manmad. For two nights they had had no sleep and were exhausted. But as soon as they arranged their luggage in the compartment, the ticket collector came and told them to vacate it as it was reserved for military personnel only. An unpleasant quarrel ensued, but Baba asked Gustadji to move to another compartment. By the time they completed carrying some luggage to the other compartment the train was in motion, and they only finished transferring everything as the train pulled into Visapur station. Continuing on, Baba and Gustadji got off at Akolner. (Lord Meher-p-475-1923)

 

256-A VILLAGE MENDICAP

On 16 June 1928, A local village madcap came to see Baba in the afternoon when Baba was deeply absorbed in his daily routine of activities. He asked Baba's permission to perform on his shehnai, and to please him Baba permitted it.  At the same time, Baba conveyed to the mandali by gestures, "What is wrong if one more headache is added to my 1,700 worries! He is in trouble and so am I."

The "musician," not knowing what Baba was saying, went on playing the shehnai loudly. Baba pretended to enjoy the music. The man concluded his performance, exclaiming, "Baba, only you appreciate my art! I'll come often to make you happy." Smiling, Baba agreed and the mad musician left.

Baba then remarked, "See how I always keep others pleased despite my being upset and preoccupied." (Lord Meher-p-936-1928)

 

257-A VILLAGER-1

In year 1925, to two tea stalls, made of bamboo and gunny sacks, were built to serve the increasing crowds coming to Meherabad every day. Sitaram Bua of Arangaon managed one.

One day Baba visited Sitaram's café to inaugurate it and asked the mandali to have tea. But there were so many people in Baba's party and so many already seated in the café that all of the mandali could not be served. So Baba went to the other teashop, managed by another villager, where the rest of the mandali were given one cup each served in chipped cups and saucers. Despite the impoverished state of the humble stalls, Baba, in good humor, regally christened them the Raj Mahal and Taj Mahal hotels (cafés). (Lord Meher-p-628-1925)

 

258-A VILLAGER-2

The mast Baba was hunting was Harigiri Maharaj, but he could not be found in the town. A villager approached, informing them, "The mast told me this morning that someone was going to come to him today, and it was not good for him to remain here. He has disappeared." Pendu and Baidul went to look for him, but despite their search of almost three hours, they could not find him.

Baba instructed Chanji to approach some local people from Vaijapur and have them look for the mast. They, too, failed, but they were paid for their efforts. Finally, Baba remarked, "If we don't find him by four o'clock, we'll go back." At quarter past four, quite unexpectedly, a Muslim from the village approached them and told them the whereabouts of the mast. Baba walked with the Muslim across a river with disciples..

After walking about a mile, they found the mast surrounded by villagers at a farm. Upon seeing Baba, Harigiri Maharaj said, "Let us go to our own abode." He took Baba by the hand, and led him to the side of a temple where they could sit in private. When the mandali had seen the mast in the midst of a crowd, they were wondering how to coax him to a secluded spot, as Baba always wished seclusion when working with a mast. Wonderfully, the mast himself saved them the trouble. (Lord Meher-p-2406-1944)

 

259-A WEALTHY FRIEND

In his school days, Merwan (Baba) formed a soccer team. He received financial support from a good friend whose father was a leading merchant. Soccer practice went well for some time, but one day the same wealthy friend (who was acting as goalie) tried to catch the ball and badly injured his finger. Merwan wrapped his finger in a wet cloth and took him to a nearby Christian doctor who treated the injury. Then he escorted the boy home. After this incident, the soccer team was also disbanded and Merwan decided not to form any other teams. (Lord Meher-p-126-1905)

 

260-A WEALTHY MAN

In year 1960, at Guruprasad, a wealthy man beseeched him to perform his child's confirmation ceremony. Baba was not always so willing to participate in such religious ceremonies. Baba replied, "I have come to do away with all these dogmas and rituals, so how can I take part in it?"

Just a week before, on 9 May, Baba had discoursed:

Many people of the world say that God is. Every religion and religious book states that God is. God IS. People believe it. You, too, believe in His existence. Despite all this, only rarely does one resolve firmly to see God. Rare is the one who says: "I will see God at any cost," even at the expense of renouncing his home, family and all else.

When one becomes like a fish living out of water in order to see God — thirsting with all his heart for His darshan — then one surely attains it. And he sees God with far more clarity than you see one another here.

Darshan has no connection whatsoever with rites, rituals, dogmas and daily religious routine. Zoroaster has shown that with good thoughts, good words and good deeds anyone can become like Zoroaster. And what is the state of affairs now? Zoroaster laid stress on good thoughts, good words and good deeds, but today his followers lay stress on wearing the kusti. They get annoyed if some fail to perform the ritual of kusti each morning. They do not bother much about the precious precepts Zoroaster gave. If once they forget to perform the kusti, they grieve over it, but they do not grieve while telling lies!

Thus, as long as such falsehoods like unclean thoughts, words and deeds are not given up, then no matter with what zeal you do kusti — however energetically you whisk it about early in the morning muttering prayers — there is not the least progress toward the Path. Study as many religious books as you can, they will not gain you God's sight! Even the worms destroy books! So create within you the sincere longing for the sight of God.

Cults and religions have no importance. Love holds the key. Do your duty but have the thought at the back of your mind that all this is maya, and Baba is the only Truth. (Lord Meher-p-4863-1990)

 

261-A WESTERN LADY

(Disliked the joke of Harry Kenmore)

The episode goes like this.

Baba would often ask His Mandali or His close lovers to tell Him a joke in order to lighten the burden of His universal work. At times, Baba would permit them to tell adult joke. However, the lover would first have to inform Baba that it was a dirty joke and take His permission before reciting it. IF Baba was not in the mood, He would refuse but, more often than not, Baba permitted it.

On one occasion, Baba had invited some Western Baba lovers for His Sahavas. Harry Kenmore had also come. He was a blind chiropractor from America who had treated Baba after car accident in Satara when Baba fractured His hip joint. As Harry could not see Baba because of his blindness, baba would make him sit near His feet and would pat him from time to time in order to make him fell His presence.

On one occasion, Baba asked Harry Kenmore to tell him a joke. Harry said, “Baba if it is okay with you, can I recite a dirty joke?”Baba gave His consent. A western Baba lover who was present was shocked and looked at Harry disapprovingly. She felt that Harry had crossed a line with Baba which he should not have done. After all, Baba was God, a divine being that should be worshipped. The idea of Harry telling a dirty joke to God was totally unacceptable to her.

She tried not to listen to the joke by blocking out the words. But when Harry finished telling it, Baba laughed heartily and gestured, “I liked the joke very much, Harry. Could you repeat it one more time?”

Baba then turned towards woman who found the very idea of telling an off    colour joke to Baba to be offensive and said, “I liked this joke a lot. I want you bear it carefully so that you can share it with your friends. It’s a very good joke.

The woman knew that Baba had divined her thought and by asking her to listen to the so called dirty joke in God’s presence, He was helping her break the conventional idea that she had of God and spirituality.

(Copies from “Real treasure” volume-5 page 63-64 by Rustom Falahati)

 

262-A WIDOW

(Government accountant)

This is a typical example of the Master's compassion. There was a widow living in Arangaon. She had a feud with the village Talati (government accountant), which resulted in litigation over unpaid taxes on her deceased husband's farmland. Baba intervened and paid the Talati Rs.50; in addition, he paid the widow Rs.15 for the legal expenses she had incurred. Through this unexpected loving gesture, the woman's heart turned to him as her Lord, and her tears expressed the deep gratitude which she felt and remembered for the rest of her life. (Lord Meher-p-580-1925)

 

263-A WOMAN-1

One day Anna brought two afflicted women to Baba. One woman was lame and had been in pain for many months from some deformity. She lost her balance and fell at Baba's feet. He comforted her, saying "Your suffering has fallen at my feet." The next day, she was able to walk quite naturally again and confessed to Anna that he had taken her to a "very good Bua." (Lord Meher-p-793-1927)

 

264-A WOMAN -2

The woman was in deep financial and legal straits, but her problems were settled in a short time after having Baba's darshan. (Lord Meher-p-793-1927)

 

265-A WOMAN-3

On 8th June 1963, Baba was in the hall in morning, and he embraced the newcomers. He mentioned he had explained many things during the last four days, and then inquired about how they slept. One of those present said she could not sleep because she had a headache. Baba advised, "Remember me and all headaches will disappear." (Lord Meher-p-5023-1963)

 

266-A WOMAN-4

According to the Zoroastrian calendar, 44th birthday was celebrated on 20th February 1938 at two places separately — on Meherabad Hill by the women and in lower Meherabad by the men. At eight o'clock, the darshan program at lower Meherabad started and went on continually until evening. Baba handed out prasad with both hands to the hordes of people who had come, amidst the singing of bhajans, praising God in all His mercy for allowing them to participate in this momentous day.

While a female singer from Poona sang for the women. Baba was intensely occupied from 3:00 A.M. to midnight. When he went to his cabin for rest late that night, a woman approached him, saying, "Baba, my child is crying; it is hungry, it needs milk." Baba, despite being exhausted, took the watchman Jamadar with him to lower Meherabad, found some milk, brought it back up the hill and gave it to the woman himself. (Lord Meher-p-1901-1938)

 

267-A WOMAN-5

On 8th June 1963, at Guruprasad, a woman who has been composing poems about Baba for a long time was asked to sing by Baba. She had longed for this opportunity, and all her poems were on theme that that she should by called by Baba to rest at His feet for ever. She sang very well with fervent love. Tears rolled down her cheeks. When she finished singing, she fell at Baba’s feet and wept. Baba gestured to one of disciple to help her rise, and then she returned to her seat. Baba told , she M.A. in philosophy. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-342)

 

268-A WOMAN-6

Baba visited nearly all the houses in Arangaon, where his arti was sung and he was profusely garlanded. He was literally buried under the garlands and kept them on despite the intense afternoon heat. "That day, Baba showered his love on the villagers

The lanes of Arangaon Village were usually dusty, but the residents had sprinkled water all around and kept the narrow, twisting lanes clean. Baba was walking in the vanguard of the procession when he stopped suddenly. No one could understand the reason, but it became clear when a woman at the back came running forward with a garland in her hand. Nothing was hidden from him! When his eyes surveyed the whole universe, how could they miss a poor woman's love?  (Lord Meher-p-.3614-1954)

 

269-A WOMAN-7

One day a woman approached Baba for darshan with her child. She requested that Baba bless her baby. Baba commented, "As you wish. But do you remember how last year on your request, I permitted you to visit Guruprasad to have my darshan a second time? You did not come."

From the hundreds who had visited Guruprasad that year it seemed incredible to the woman that Baba would remember such a small detail. The woman felt ashamed and apologized, explaining, "Baba, treat me as your daughter ... I had to attend my brother's marriage, so I could not come. Please pardon me."

Baba as usual pardoned her, but also remarked, "I forgive you but remember, you yourself asked for an opportunity of which you did not avail. Any appointment with the God-Man has special significance which cannot be repeated. It is difficult to make up that loss. However, now be happy and forget about it." (Lord Meher- 4760-1961)

 

270-A WOMAN-8

On 28th December 1927, a woman came for Baba's darshan the same day and referred to him as the Omniscient One. Thereupon Baba discoursed on the four types of knowledge — worldly knowledge, inner knowledge of the planes, Self-knowledge of the seventh plane, and all-knowledge, which only the Avatars and Sadgurus have in order to work in and for the three worlds. (Lord Meher-p-786-1927)

271-A WOMAN DEVOTEE-1

During sahwas program in 1962, in Guruprasad, a woman devotee began crying “Baba, Baba” at the back of tent and came rushing forward. She was caught by workers and taken outside. Baba said, “She is full of love, but if I permitted to come to Me, would take hold of Me and never let go.” Baba gestured with hands at His neck. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-272)

 

272-A WOMAN DEVOTEE-2

While at Meherabad, Baba would grant interviews. An Indian woman devotee came to see Baba on October 28th. She complained openly before Baba that she wished to stop having sexual intercourse with her husband because of her desire to see God. But her husband was unwilling.

Consoling her, Baba explained, “It is better to treat your husband with love and affection, even if you dislike and do not wish to indulge in intercourse because of your spiritual aspiration and desire to love God. It is good to have no sexual desires, but when it comes to a question of duty, you must sacrifice a little of your interest to please your husband.

“Keep your mind focussed toward God and give your body to your husband. Remember Saint Mira’s sacrifice and how she suffered. Be like her.” Mira was one of Meher Baba’s favourite saints (Lord Meher-P- Vol. 6, p. 1919)

 

273-A WOMAN WITH CHILD

One day a woman approached Baba for darshan with her child. She requested that Baba bless her baby. Baba commented, "As you wish. But do you remember how last year on your request, I permitted you to visit Guruprasad to have my darshan a second time? You did not come."

From the hundreds who had visited Guruprasad that year it seemed incredible to the woman that Baba would remember such a small detail. The woman felt ashamed and apologized, explaining, "Baba, treat me as your daughter ... I had to attend my brother's marriage, so I could not come. Please pardon me."

Baba as usual pardoned her, but also remarked, "I forgive you but remember, you yourself asked for an opportunity of which you did not avail. Any appointment with the God-Man has special significance which cannot be repeated. It is difficult to make up that loss. However, now be happy and forget about it." (Lord Meher-p-4760-1961)

 

274-A WORKER-1

A worker from Aurobindo society of Bombay  sought Beloved Baba’s blessing. Baba said: “blessings are easy to get because all wants them; love is tough most are encased in their own walls of ignorance; and grace is extremely rare because few have prepared themselves for receiving it.  (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-128)

 

275-A WORKER-2

A worker from Aurobindo society of Bombay  sought Beloved Baba’s blessing. Baba said: “blessings are easy to get because all wants them; love is tough most are encased in their own walls of ignorance; and grace is extremely rare because few have prepared themselves for receiving it.  (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-128)

 

276-A YOUNG COLLEGE GRADUATE

A young college graduate who had been loving Baba from his teenage years came for darshan with his two sons on Thursday, 12 May 1960. Baba remarked to him: "Once you were a child, and now you have come with children. As one grows in age there is a nonstop flow of positive desires. 'I want this ... I want that  I want a wife  I want children  I want position ... I want, I want, I want!'

"Whether you become successful or unsuccessful in fulfilling these desires, at a later stage there surges a wave of negative desires [in reaction], such as, 'I don't want this I don't want that . I am fed up with my wife. I am fed up with my position. I don't want, I don't want,' et cetera.

"The real thing is that you should neither be carried away by the so-called pleasures, nor feel bored with them. You should face every situation with complete faith in God's will."  (Lord Meher-p-4676-1960)

 

277--A YOUNG DANCER

On 4th February 1934 in Meherabad, Jalbhai brought a young dancer from a nearby village. He danced well as Adi Sr. played the harmonium and Adi Jr. the tabla. But Baba did not keep him and had him driven back to his village. (Lord Meher-p-1588-1933)

 

278-A YOUNG MAN FROM BELGAM

In 1956, Baba’s second road accident happened in Satara. The road was deserted of traffic and pedestrians. Three minutes after the accident, a young man, driving in the opposite direction, from Belgaum to Poona, saw the wreck and stopped his car. Vishnu and the young man lifted Baba into the man's car. An open truck stopped, and Vishnu asked the Parsi driver to take Eruch, Pendu and Nilu to Rosewood, and he obliged. Vishnu then accompanied Baba in the car to Grafton. (Lord Meher-p-4133-1956)

 

279-A YOUNG MAN FROM BOMBAY

(Advised on sex)

During the darshan program in Bombay on 21st December 1937, a finely dressed young man was standing in line weeping. When he approached Baba, he embraced him forcefully and fell at his feet sobbing. Baba stopped the darshan queue, looked into the youth's eyes and asked, "Did you carry out all my orders?" The young man could not say a word. Baba repeated the question, looking displeased. He spelled out, "An order is much more important than any amount of spiritual longing or gifts of thousands of rupees." Asking two women present to leave the room, Baba explained to him about sex:

There are seven kinds and colors of sanskaras. Red is the worst and the deepest; it is the most lasting impression and takes the longest to be wiped out. These red sanskaras are caused by the sex act, hence they are a great check on the progress and advancement. The sex act is considered a grave sin on the Path and prohibited to spiritual aspirants.

Thoughts [of sexual desire] may come, and even a rush of impulses, but one should not commit any action with another person. Even self-pollution [masturbation] is better, though it is bad in a physical way.

Sexual intercourse has the worst consequences. It attracts to oneself the worst sanskaras of ages past of one's partner; hence it is most difficult to wipe out. It incurs incredible damage to one's spiritual progress.

The young man knew what Baba meant and moved on. (Lord Meher-p-1889/90-1937)

 

280-A YOUNG MAN FROM SOUTH

One day a young man from South India came to see Baba. He wished to recite a Sanskrit shloka before Baba, claiming he had composed it in praise of Baba's love and glory. Baba allowed him to recite it and appeared to like it. Looking at Ramakrishnan, Baba asked, "How did you like it?" Ramakrishnan knew that the verse was from a Vedantic book and not the man's own as he had claimed, and he said this. Baba scowled. "You are a fool!" The man who was annoyed and hurt, repudiated Ramakrishna’s statement, asserting again that he had written it himself.

After the gathering ended and the man had left, Baba asked Ramakrishnan, "What are you thinking?"

"Baba, there is a conflict in my mind between the truth and love. When you asked me, I said the truth that the verse was not written by that man. I know it was from a certain book."

Baba replied, "Don't worry now. Forget it. I wanted you to admire it so that the man would feel happy and be encouraged to love me more. At the same time, he would have realized that he had told a lie before me and would have felt ashamed." (Lord Meher-p-4536-1959)

 

281-A YOUNG SADHU-1

In late March 1927, a young sadhu wandered into Meherabad and approached Baba begging for money to go to Hardwar. Baba took a special interest in him and gave him this discourse: The meaning of a sadhu is one who performs spiritual practices with the object of controlling the mind. But since you are unable to keep your mind under control, what do you expect to gain by going to Hardwar? If you want to go into the Himalayas overpowered with love for God, then go on foot enduring hardships for the sake of realizing God. This will be your sadhana (spiritual practice) and thereby you will be able to conquer your mind from its thoughts of worldly allurements. A sadhu should always try to be above desires of any sort.

There is no easier way for attaining God-Realization than satsang – the contact with or company of saints and Masters. As for my circle members, there is no fear in them or worry about Realization, for the clock is wound and the alarm is set. When the time comes it will ring automatically. Let the clock be here or there, but why move it? Continue doing satsang and contact the true Masters. When the time comes, within a second all will be light. Wait; just wait and be patient.

Baba’s words, “Why move the clock?” meant why go here and there, wandering about seeking a guru or God. (Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 3, p. 921)

 

282-A YIOUNG SADHU-2

In July 1927, sent by an advanced soul named Dhuniwala Baba, a young sadhu from Saikhed with long, curly hair and "dreamy eyes" came for Baba's darshan. The sadhu had already been to Babajan and Narayan Maharaj, and was on his way to Sakori.  Baba presented him with some of his photographs and lockets. When asked why he had left Dhuniwala Baba and started on this pilgrimage, the youngster replied, "Dhuniwala told me to go have a look at the rivers that have become one with the sea."

One of the mandali asked, "How did you come to know about the particular 'rivers'? Were any definite names suggested to you?"

The young sadhu answered, "No. I was not asked or told to see particular places and personalities. I am guided in this matter intuitively."

Baba instructed Ramjoo to escort the youth to the station and to purchase a ticket for him to Sakori. At the station, the sadhu boarded the train and advised Ramjoo, "You have taken a seat on the bank of a river that is about to overflow. Stick to it under any circumstances. One can never be sure when the river will flood."

Suddenly, the sadhu stopped speaking, rested his head on the window frame of his compartment and sat still for a few seconds. With a smiling face and beaming eyes, he lifted his head and told Ramjoo that he had just felt a message about his arrival being flashed from Baba at Meherabad to Upasni Maharaj in Sakori.

When this incident was related to Baba, he commented, "The sadhu is genuine. He is on the Path. He is able to see something of the unseen."

Three days later, the young sadhu returned to Meherabad unexpectedly, at Maharaj's directive. Baba, in turn, ordered the swami to go to Babajan and remain in her service for three days, before again returning to Meherabad.

He was to observe silence until he returned. (Lord Meher-p- 829-30-1927)

 

283-A YOUNG STUDENT

On 12 April 1930, at the invitation of its principal, Topkhane, Baba left Panchgani for a three-day visit to Kolhapur. They arrived in morning and were taken outside the city to the Tapovan, where they were accommodated.

One young student had worked so hard that he had fallen ill from exhaustion. When Baba had first arrived and came to know of this, he asked to be taken to meet the devoted lad before anyone else. The boy had a high fever, but was thrilled at seeing the Master and in all humility said, "If you are a real Baba (a true Sadguru), I will be well by tomorrow to work in your service." The next day, the boy felt well enough to attend the programs. Baba specified that the boy sit beside him and paid special attention to him. (Lord Meher-p-1168-1930)

 

284-A YOUNG SWAMI

In 1930, Topkhane from Kolhapur introduced a swami to Baba who had once been a high-ranking member of the prestigious Indian Civil Service. The swami had adopted the path of selfless service, renouncing a distinguished career. Baba expressed his pleasure at meeting the swami and remarked to him:

It is good that you have renounced everything, but even after renouncing all, the I is there. And to gain Knowledge, this I has to be totally uprooted. Even the greatest material self-sacrifice does not make this I disappear. The mind says, "I did this. I did that. I do good for others." When the mind dies, all desires vanish; but the mind lasts until the end. To achieve God-realization, this I must go once and for all. (Lord Meher-9-1143-1930)

 

285-A YOUNG WOMAN

On 25th May 1963, at Guruprasad, a young woman who had appeared for an examination in medicine came to see Baba. Baba asked her how she fared. She replied, “Not to my satisfaction. Baba.”  Baba don’t you cheat?” she said, “No.” Baba then told us that when He was at school, He had to always cheat in arithmetic to get through His examinations! (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-328)

 

 

269-A WANDERING SANYASI

On 25 th April. 1927, more construction began to extend the stone-floor verandah of Baba's Jhopdi and to build a private bathroom for him. Mehera's horse Sufi also arrived at Meherabad that day. The horse was pure white and very beautiful. A section of the Mess Quarters was converted into a stable where the horse was kept. Although quite handsome, Sufi proved to have a devil of a spirit! Soon after he was brought, Baba applied vermilion to his forehead and sat on him for a minute. When Baba honoured her horse in this manner, the men mandali realized the Master's unique love for Mehera.

A wandering sanyasi (ascetic) once showed up at Meherabad during this period. He had heard of Meher Baba and desired the Master's darshan. A typical sadhu, he affected long matted hair, a beard, and his body was smeared with ashes.  He was dressed in the traditional ochre robe. Baba asked him, "Who are you? Where do you come from and where are you going?" The sanyasi, with evident pride, listed all the places of pilgrimage he had visited and said he had now come to Meherabad.

Baba asked, "Now what?"

"I have come to have your darshan," the sanyasi replied.

"Then?"

"From here I will go to Girnar."

"Then?"

"Go further and wander throughout Mount Abu."

"Then?"

"I will proceed further and continue visiting holy places."

"Then?"

"Then what? I will continue roaming as I have been doing."

"For how long?" Baba asked.

The sadhu replied, "Until I find my Master. Once the Master's grace descends, I will be free!"

"When will that happen?"

"Whenever it is destined."

Baba said, "Everyone is destined to realize God in the end, but no one has any idea of it. Everyone goes his own way."

"What are we to do then?" pleaded the sanyasi.

"Become dedicated to a guru."

"Such a One is not found or seen!"

"Your eyes are to blame! The Master is everywhere. He is to be searched for and recognized."

"I am ready to find him."

"I will show you God, but would you do as I say?"

The sanyasi said he was ready and Baba directed him to sit under a nearby tree. Baba told him to wait there and said he would give him instructions after some time. The sanyasi walked over to the tree and sat down.

Baba became occupied with supervising the labour work of the mandali, during which several of the men were harshly scolded. After half an hour, Baba sent Padri to bring the sanyasi to him, but he was gone. (Lord Meher-p-507-1924)

 

286-ABBAJI PATEL

In year 1934, in Arangaon, an old villager named Abbaji Patel had been on his deathbed for three or four days, suffering intensely. On 4th May his relatives came to request that Baba relieve the old man of his suffering. Baba consoled them, replying, "He will not die until he sees me. I will come tomorrow."

But Baba became busy that day and went to Arangaon two days later, on the 6th. He saw the dying man at six o'clock in the evening and ordered that he be given tea. No sooner had Baba returned to Meherabad than word came that the man had died. (Lord-Meher-p- 1604-1934)

 

287-ABBAS ALI

(A boy)

On 17th February 1928, Baba mentioned that two of the boys, Aga Ali and Muhammad Hussein, were almost ready for a spiritual push, requiring only "the last touch." There was a long discussion with Raosaheb, Buasaheb, and Baidul about these two boys, whose fathers had not yet signed the agreement (regarding keeping their sons in the ashram for a stipulated period of time). Suddenly that morning, Muhammad Hussein's elder brother came to take him and another boy, Abbas Ali, away from the ashram. Baba became very sad and serious when he was informed, and retired inside, refusing to see any of the visitors and telling all to leave. . (Lord-Meher-p- 908-1928

 

288-ABDUL KAREEM ABDULLA (RAMJOO)

(Close disciple)i

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2 Sl No. 15)

 

289-ABDUL RAHMAN ABDULLA (BARSOAP)

(Close disciple)i

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2 Sl. No.16)

 

290-ABDUL REZAK

In 1922, Baba and mandali proceeded to Khopoli in the afternoon. After walking a mile, they ascended the Bhor Ghat (a range of hills between Karjat and Lonavla). From there the descent to Bombay began and the lone bullock cart, which had been trailing with the luggage, took the lead. The gradient was steep and the bullock nearly tumbled down with the cart while the men ran alongside it, scrambling to keep it under control. The cart had been fixed with boards on its wheels to act as brakes, but they weren't effective, and the men had much difficulty slowing the cart's wheels with their bare hands.

Ghani's friend, Abdul Rezak, arrived with refreshments. Ghani suggested halting in the more comfortable setting of Rezak's house in Khopoli, but Baba chose to rest outside the town by a mountain brook. (Lord Meher-p-296-1922)

On 19th November 1922, a Muslim named Nasir Ahmed came to meet Baba. When asked how he had come to know about the Master, Nasir narrated this recent incident:

"One day, when I returned home, my servant informed me that an unexpected guest was waiting to meet me. The guest turned out to be a venerable old man, who said his name was Abdul Wahid. During our conversation, he casually hinted that I should go to meet Meher Baba. I informed him that, although I had heard of the Irani Master, I hesitated to go for his darshan since he was not a Muslim Master.

"Then explained to me: 'Masters have no religion. Meher Baba is the first of our time. He has been appointed the special duty of creating as many walis [saints] as possible. At present, his state is such that he can transform anyone whom he embraces into a saint! Go meet Meher Baba and give him my salaams.' "

Baba's response was a smile and he remarked that Abdul Wahid was spiritually advanced, and that Nasir was fortunate to have heeded his advice. (Lord Meher-p-368-1922)

 

291-ABDUL TAYAB

On 24th November 1923 Baba reached Bombay. He informed the mandali, to go for strict seclusion. Baba, with others left for Lonavla by train. Baba detrained at Khandala so those in Lonavla would not know of His arrival. Ghani and Ramjoo borrowed Abdul Tayab's car and drove to a bungalow at Walvan that was under Abdul Tayab's charge, Baba stayed in Walvan and inspected different proposed sites for His seclusion, but did not approve of any. Finally he said, "If this (Walvan) bungalow can be given free for a month or two, I will remain here in seclusion.

Abdul Tayab went to Bombay to persuade the bungalow's owner to lend it free of charge; meanwhile, Baba expressed his wish to go somewhere in the Ahmednagar area. Ghani complained to him, "Your constant changes frighten us. Why don't you chalk out a definite plan and then stick to it?!"

Baba replied, "The very fact of these frequent changes is testimony to my being changeless. My plans are always definite, and there is no room for the slightest deviation. What you see as 'change' is the very body of a fixed plan — an inseparable part of a definite plan!"

Soon after, Abdul Tayab's telegram from Bombay was received, stating that the bungalow at Walvan was not available as the owner intended to use it himself.

On Thursday, 29 November Baba sent for Vajifdar from Bombay and, after talking with him in private, made him immediately return. Thereafter, Baba proceeded to the station by car, well before the train's arrival, and remained seated in the car until it was time for departure. But the driver had informed his family about Meher Baba's arrival, and soon a crowd gathered near the car. The presence of the curious crowd perturbed Baba, so he entered the train. Baba had called only Papa Miya (a local lover), Abdul Tayab and Dr. Bhiwalkar to the station; but, due to the throng around the compartment, they could not even see him. Amidst the confusion, Baba and Gustadji departed at 8:30 P.M. for an unknown destination, leaving Ghani and Ramjoo guessing where they were headed. (Lord Meher-p-523)

 

292-ABDUL WAHAD KALINGAD

Abdul Wahab Kalingad was one of students of Prem Ashram.

On 15th January 1928, during evening singing of arti, Abdul Wahab Kalingad burst forth in loud wailing and stopped eating or drinking, even refusing food from Baba's hand. (Lord Meher-p-884-1928)

On 29th September 1928, a twelve-year-old Muslim named Abdul Wahab Kalingad had been taken away, but had managed to find his way back to Toka within a week. On 27th September, however, Kalingad's elder brother again came to the ashram and took him away. Within three days, the brother was back demanding Kalingad's return. The boy had escaped on the very day they reached Bombay, but had not yet turned up at Toka. The brother eventually relented, seeing that Baba was truly the light in Kalingad's heart, saying, "When he comes, let him remain here," and he left.

On 1st October 1928, Kalingad finally showed up and his brother was immediately informed by telegram. A party was given at five in the afternoon to celebrate his return. (Lord Meher-p-972-1928)

 

293-ABDULLA A R (BAGGU'S) & BIBI

(Son of Ramjoo & Daughter of Ghani)

In 1942, Ghani had been in Lonavla and Baba met him on His return. Ramjoo also returned on the 29th, and Baba discussed their upcoming family wedding between Ramjoo's son and Ghani's daughter. (Lord Meher-p-2303-1942)

On the 11th November 1942,, Baba and some of the mandali drove to Nasik to attend the wedding of Ramjoo's son, Baggu, to Ghani's daughter, Bibi.  Baba and Pendu went with Sarosh in his car, driven by him; Adi Sr. drove his Opel with Eruch, Adi Jr. and Savak as passengers. Raosaheb, Kaka Baria and Chanji had also come from Bombay. Baba returned to Lonavla late the same night.

Baggu's twelve-year-old brother Ali had his doubts about Baba's divinity. During the wedding, their older brother Dadu shot a short film, and Baba turned his head and raised his hand as Dadu was filming him. Ali saw this and thought: "Baba is acting so his picture will come out better. Were he really God, he would not care about such things. Prophet Muhammad never permitted his likeness to be depicted." Thus, Ali had his doubts about Baba, which were to remain for many years. (Lord Meher-p-2305-1942)

Until February 16th, 1952, Baba said I want to feel that Ghani is still in the physical body, and Baba have therefore asked Ghani's son-in-law Baggu, who was not present at the meeting of June 28 1952, to act as Ghani's proxy on October 16 by fasting and saying the prayer for Baba. Ramjoo had been instructed to convey to Baggu such a full and vivid picture of the meeting that he will feel himself to have been actually present at it. In this way, Ghani's duty as one of the witnesses to Baba’s “My Declaration” was fulfilled.(Lord Meher-p-3007-1951)

294-ABDULLA HAROON ZAFFAR

(Close disciple)

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2

 

295-ABDULLA NOORU

(Ramjoo's brother-in-law)

On 6th March 1938, Baba and few mandali men left Meherabad for Bombay. On way they halted at Poona for lunch. Nooru (Ramjoo's brother-in-law) joined them at the Poona railway station. They reached Bombay in the evening and stayed at Banubai Confectioner's. (Lord Meher-p-1903-1938)

 

296-ABDULLA ROKNELDIN PAKRAWAN

A Persian, a Muslim orphan of seventeen named Abdulla Rokneldin Pakrawan, arrived a week later, on 9th July 1927.  Seeing an advertisement for the Meher Ashram in a newspaper, he had come seeking to further his formal education; he was not interested in spirituality or in gurus. Because he was raised an orthodox Muslim, only Islam meant anything to him. Nevertheless, Baba admitted him to the Hazrat Babajan High School, and shortly after, Abdulla's orthodox mentality was transformed and he would be christened Chhota Baba. (Lord Meher-p-828-1927)

On January 11th, while Baba was discoursing to the boys and mandali who were seated on the platform outside his cabin, He disclosed, “Those whom I find worthy I shall attract to the mistress of love, and to them I shall offer the elixir of life. Children, only Truth is real – all else is worthless. Try and be diligent. I shall make pure gold from your mixed alloys.”

Suddenly, coming from Baba’s window, Abdulla saw an extraordinary flash of light. Overpowered, he fell down unconscious and at Baba’s direction he was removed to the hospital. Baba gazed compassionately at him as the men carried Abdulla away.

Although the weather was quite cold, when Baba removed his jacket, his chest was covered with perspiration. He was outwardly perspiring as he inwardly worked to change Abdulla’s consciousness. Baba was working to raise Abdulla to the sight of God – to the sixth plane in the mental world.

Resting at the hospital, Abdulla’s eyes looked empty – he had lost his normal consciousness. He was actually seeing God! And he remained in this elevated state for four days.

On the third day of Abdulla’s unconscious state, one of the Persian boys, Espandiar Vesali, went to see him in the hospital. “Abdulla, do you know me?” Vesali asked.

Abdulla, semiconscious, opened his eyes and replied softly, “Yes.”

“Who am I?” Vesali asked.

“You are Baba.”

A matchbox was lying nearby and Vesali picked out one match and held it up to him. “Do you see this? What is it?”

“It is Baba,” Abdulla answered.

Whatever Abdulla was asked he would answer with only one word, “Baba.” He saw Baba everywhere.

On the fifth day, Baba directed that Abdulla be given an enema. After this was done, he slowly regained some consciousness of his surroundings.

 

297-ABDULLA (CHOTA BABA)

On 25 January, Baba gave Chhota Baba white kafni to wear and had a place in his underground crypt-cabin made for them, beside his space separated by a curtain. Chhota Baba was now allowed to sleep there, a special privilege given only to him. (Even Gustadji had never been permitted to sleep so near the Master but had always slept outside whatever room Baba was using.) Chhota Baba was also given a pair of Baba's pajamas and his sheet, which Chhota Baba wrapped around his head like a scarf.

Day and night Chhota Baba remained inside the cabin, sitting next to Baba

On the 25th, after being asked whether he was able to read Baba's cardboard alphabet board, Chhota Baba replied, "Yes."

Baba asked him, "Do you see me at the time of reading the board?"

"Yes. With these gross eyes I see other things, but at the same time with my internal (third) eye, I see you, simultaneously. Even when I see somebody else and recognize him as so-and-so, I can see you in him, at the same time. I see you in everything, continually, even during sleep. I haven't been able to sleep for so many days, but last night when I slept, even with my eyes closed I could see you."

"Have you any desires? Any thoughts?"

"None whatsoever. Only seeing you always!" (Lord Meher-p-891-1928)

 

298-ABDUR RAHMAN

(Nicknamed Munshi)

(Close disciple)

(Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2Sl No.18)

 

300-ADI KAIKHUSHRU IRANI

(Nicknamed Adi Sr.)

(Close disciple)i

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2 Sl. No.19)

 

302-ADI SHERIAR IRANI

(Nicknamed Adi. Jr.)

(Close disciple)

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2 Sl. No. 20)

 

303-ADINATH THOMBE

Adinath Thombe is associated with Meher Nazar Trust office was our guest.  He had opportunity to spending time with Khorshed, Mani and Bhauji in his childhood.

As a child, he and his sisters, along with Asha and Sudam’s children, would meet Khorshed several times during the day.  She would teach and encourage them to sing by offering candies every time they came.  Some days she would even have competitions and give extra candy to whoever would sing the loudest.  Adi says at that time they did not know anything about Khorshed being a mandali or what that meant, but they would come every day because they loved to get the sweets!  It was his and his sisters’, routine to meet Khorshed before they went to school.

They would say prayers, arti and sing bhajans. Occasionally this morning program would go on so long he would be late for school. One day his teacher asked him why he was so late.  When he explained, she did not believe him, and beat him instead! Finally one day, the teacher did come to observe this morning routine for herself and at that time she understood and believed him.  Adi also shared his memories of playing with Mani.  He recalled that even though she was the chairman, she always made time to play with him and the other children.  When he became older he had more opportunities to meet with Bhauji. (Tavern talk)

 

305-ADVANI C. B.

(Headmaster of Mira High School in Poona)

Dada T. L. Vaswani, was a former college professor of English and history-called Sadhu Vaswani and had established and was running the Saint Mira High School in Poona. On his invitation, baba visited School on 23 March 1957. Vaswani received Baba at the door of the school and embraced him tightly. Vaswani gave a talk in welcome tribute to Baba, After Deshmukh lectured, The headmaster of the school, C. B. Advani, spoke a few words. (Lord Meher-p-4158-1957)

306-AFSAR SEEMANI

Begum Akhtar arrived At Meherazad on the 25th. She had come to Ahmednagar to give a public concert arranged by the Ahmednagar Center for Baba's birthday, and she wished to sing a few ghazals for Baba as her personal offering of love. Even though she was tired after the long journey and her hectic schedule of engagements, she sang superbly. A poet from Ahmednagar, Afsar Seemani, composed a ghazal in Baba's praise, which Begum Akhtar read. She then spontaneously began singing it. (Lord Meher-p-5121-1965)

 

307-AFSARI KAIKHUSHRU ESPANDIAR

 

(Nicknamed Raosaheb)

(Close disciple)

Refer Fortunate soul’s vol-2 Sl. No.54)

 

308-AGASHI V. Y.

  1. Y. Agashi was an employee of the central jail printing press and lived opposite the jail in one of the staff quarters. He had been a devotee of Sai Baba of Shirdi long before meeting Meher Baba. The road in front of the jail was lined with uniformed policemen. A small shamiana had been erected in front of Agashi's house. Under the canopy he had placed two sofas at one end. On one sofa, was a large photograph of Sai Baba, and the other was kept vacant for Baba to sit on. A crowd of people were waiting in front of the house for Baba's darshan.

The prison authorities had made special arrangements for Baba's reception. Beli was brought to the office situated near the main entrance of the jail. The premises in and around the office were spotlessly clean and decorated with buntings, green leaves and flowers. Baba was received with reverence by the officers and staff, all of whom took his darshan. He then lovingly granted a 20-minute interview to Beli, whom he embraced and blessed.

Baba next went to Agashi's home and was received by local lovers. He sat on the sofa and gave darshan to about 300 people. Devotees had come from Bombay, Barsi and Gujarat also.(Lord Meher-p-3724-1955)

 

310-AGHA ALI

Agha Ali was one of the Master’s favourite boys in the Prem Ashram and had been having glimpses of Baba’s divinity. Ali’s spiritual nature was most remarkable for a boy; his love for Baba was admirable and truly inspiring. It was noticed, however, that from the second week of January, Baba began keeping aloof from Ali, who desired only to stay near Baba. If Baba called him, he would send him back after only a minute. Ali began feeling extremely restless due to this treatment, and he was shaken with grief.

On a previous occasion, twelve days before, Baba kept calling Ali back to him, as often as ten times in one day, but each time he sent him back immediately on some pretext. Afterward, observing how Ali was seething within, Baba poetically remarked:

“Even in divine intoxication, the head should always be on the Master’s feet.”

On January 29th, Baba revealed, “Ali is now fit for my touch.” The next evening, criticizing Ali before the other children, he remarked, “These days Ali is more attentive to his studies; he has forgotten me. He thinks only of his father and longs to be reunited with him.” Hearing these words, Ali lost control over himself; he felt his heart break and began weeping. He started running about aimlessly. Baba directed Raosaheb to catch him and bring him back. Baba then held him in his arms, consoling him. But Ali could not control himself and for a long time did not stop shedding tears. Ali wept for three hours. At last Baba took him in his arms, patted and kissed his head and touched his chest with his own head two or three times. Immediately, Ali became quiet and his restlessness subsided. He drifted into deep unconsciousness. After fifteen minutes, Raosaheb tried to rouse him, but Ali did not open his eyes or stir. When his eyelids were lifted, his pupils appeared lifeless. He was questioned but he did not respond. Sometime later, on a sign from Baba, Raosaheb asked Ali, “How do you feel?”Ali replied in a barely audible whisper, as if speaking from far, far away, “Happy.”Raosaheb asked, “What do you see?”

“Baba!” he replied.

“Where?”

“Everywhere!”

Baba had him taken to the hospital where one of the men was told to look after him. That night Baba remained sitting in the upper portion of his room until about two in the morning, frequently asking about Ali. Padri made every possible arrangement to keep Ali comfortable in the hospital. The next day, Ali began moving about, but his condition was far from normal and his eyes were vacant.

No one knows how Meher Baba suffered the whole night to bring Ali down from that spiritual state. On January 31st, Baba did not even come to the window of his room, but remained inside all day. Raosaheb stayed in the hospital to look after Ali while Rustom took over his duties in the school.

After Ali recuperated in the hospital for three days, he pleaded with Baba, “Please give me the tongue so that I may speak and declare to the world that I have been seeing you everywhere at all times. I will speak with the force of real experience of having seen for myself!” However, Baba ordered him to resume his studies, which he did from February 1st.-(Lord Meher-p-1016)

 

311-AGRAWAL BIHARILAL GANGARAM

A spiritual seeker named Biharilal Gangaram Agrawal, who resided in Ahmednagar, came to Meherabad on Monday, 17 June 1929. Biharilal had visited before, but at that time, Baba had told him to renounce all and then return to him. He had come after doing as Baba had instructed. Biharilal requested of Baba, "Please do not send me back now. I am fully prepared to stay with you."

Baba kept him at Meherabad for seven days and then called him up the hill at 1:30 P.M. on 23 June, where Baba instructed, "Go to Hazrat Babajan and then to Dhuniwala Baba. Remain at each Master's place for a month. Beg for your food and eat it as my prasad. I am there, too, so don't worry about anything. After two months, come back to Meherabad. I will keep you secluded in my Jhopdi for two months, during which time you will fast only on milk."

Biharilal agreed and accordingly left that same day to meet Babajan. (Lord Meher 1033-1929)

Spiritual seeker named Biharilal had met Baba at Meherabad the previous year, and Baba permitted him to stay with the mandali. He was sent to Ahmednagar on the 30th and returned with his nephew, Gotya. Baba liked Gotya and kept the boy with Him for some days.(Lord Meher-p-1173-1930)

On the 21st, Baba issued special instructions to Biharilal to meditate at midnight for half an hour by staring into the darkness, and not to get up or move under any circumstances, for any reason, "even if a scorpion or snake appears and threatens to bite you!" (Lord Meher-1608-1963)

 

312-AGRAWAL N. S.

One day N. S. Agrawal of Nagpur came for a few hours and, seeking solace, pressed his head on Baba's feet. As he returned to his seat, he requested that Baba give him darshan, "I have come for darshan; I have got to have darshan."

"You have just had Baba's darshan!" Eruch remarked.

Still, with folded hands, Agrawal repeated, "Baba, I pray to you to give me darshan."

"You mean real darshan," Baba stated. "Only a rare one is fortunate enough to have that darshan — seeing me as I should be seen."

"If you bless me, as Lord Krishna blessed Arjuna, then I will have Vishwaruup darshan."

"Vishwaruup or Virat darshan which Arjuna had was not real darshan. It was just the darshan of Krishna's Universal Body. In Virat darshan, there is fear. That is why Arjuna felt afraid. In real darshan there is only bliss."

One man interrupted, telling Agrawal, "And that is why Arjuna repeatedly prayed to Krishna to withdraw the cosmic vision and begged him to reappear in his usual attractive human form. So you, too, should now feel content to have Baba's darshan in this Avataric form, which is due to your good fortune."

Agrawal replied, "Why? I am not content. The mind rebels, remains dissatisfied and the heart craves for real darshan."

In response, Baba stated, "Good! But you have no idea about real darshan. It is quite different from Virat darshan. In real darshan, there is ever-renewing bliss; there is no fear. The only way to have such darshan lies through love, and to love Me is not easy. To follow love is to keep oneself prepared for greater and greater sacrifice. In leading the life of love, you must have that readiness to leave anything or everything at my signal; or willingly retain your connection with the family, business or society, if so desired by me

This is not easy. Try to love me in your own way and obey implicitly the instructions as and when they are given. But of your own accord, don't ask for any instructions. Don't worry. I like you." ((Lord Meher-p-4663-1906)

 

317-AHIR PRATAP GANGANATH & TARA

In words of Pratap Ahir

I had the first blessed good fortune to meet Meher Baba in 1950, during the one day He stepped out of the New Life on October 16, in Mahabaleshwar. But the incident I would like to relate now, occurred seven years after that.

I was living in Poona and was an active member of the Poona bhajan group. Baba came to Poona that summer and was staying at the Ganeshkhind Botanical Gardens. This was before Baba started staying regularly at Guru Prasad.

Baba decided that He wanted to have a meeting with the Poona bhajan group and He asked one of its members to draw up a list of those who were involved in this group so they could be invited to attend the meeting. But all of this was supposed to be strictly confidential. Once informed of the meeting, you were not supposed to let anyone else know about it. Still, somehow, we sensed that something was up. And while no one would openly talk about it, we used to drop hints to each other, make suggestive comments in our conversation and therefore I was waiting eagerly for someone to come and officially invite me to the meeting....

As time passed I became quite anxious. I had discovered that the meeting was to be held that afternoon and I waited with much hope and anticipation until the last moment for my invitation to arrive. To my surprise, no one ever showed up to inform me about the meeting. As I was quite active in the group, there had never been any doubt in my mind as to my being invited. It was a painful shock for me and I felt deeply hurt at this omission.

My emotions were in such turmoil that I decided to take off on my bicycle and cycle away to some lonely place where I could be by myself. I told my mother that I was going out and left the house.

At first I just cycled aimlessly but eventually I came to the Sangam Bridge at the juncture of the Mula and Mutha Rivers. The afternoon was hot, but not nearly as torrid as the emotions raging within me. I got down from my cycle and sat under a tree for an hour or so and then cycled home, hot, dejected and tired.

To my surprise, before I could even enter the house, my mother started shouting at me, scolding me for not telling her exactly where I was going when I left. She said, "Baba sent a car here to take you to the Botanical Gardens. Now rush there immediately."

I was stunned at this news. I cursed myself now for ever having left the house, but it was too late now to worry about that. I jumped on my cycle and began to pedal as fast as I could, wishing all the while that I could go even faster. When I reached the gardens and the house where Baba was staying, I just threw my cycle down and ran forward.

As I entered the room, Baba looked at me so lovingly that I couldn't contain my emotions and I burst out into tears. "Why didn't you come for the meeting?" Baba gestured.

"I was not called," I replied. Baba looked very surprised to hear this, and then He gestured for me to come and sit near Him. I went forward and sat facing Baba, with my back to all the others who were there. Baba looked at Eruch and gestured, "Why was his name left off the list?"

Eruch said, "Baba, I did not prepare the list." And Eruch then informed Baba of who had done it. When I heard the name I was taken aback. The person responsible was none other than my classmate and very close friend. I couldn't believe he could have left me out intentionally and was sure it must have been some sort of mistake.

But Baba turned to me and gestured, "You say that you are close friends. But what kind of friendship is this? You were together in school, in college and both of you have come to me and love me, but still he forgot to include your name. Your own friend!" Baba continued to tease me in this vein for some time.

But then He turned serious and looking straight into My eyes He declared, "Always remember one thing. All your relations in the world — your father, mother, brothers, sisters and friends — are only your companions for the time being. They remain with you for a certain period but I am the only companion who is with you from the very beginning and will remain with you till the very end." (When He takes over: ed. Bal Natu, pp. 28-30)

After the meeting, I was told by others that as soon as the meeting had begun, Baba has asked about me and sent a car to bring me. My friend may have forgotten me but Baba had not and in later life, I experienced many disappointments, people I trusted and felt close too, let me down time and again. But not only Baba never abandoned me. He is the only companion; I have ever had whose love for me is unfailing and unconditional

Many more events

Baba had earlier indicated his desire to keep Madhusudan and Narendra with him for a few days, but on that day he chose instead young Pratap Ahir, 15. Baba instructed him to return to Mahabaleshwar in a week after obtaining permission from his school principal, even though school was out for Christmas holidays. The Poona group left for their homes the same day. Mehera's birthday had given them their first opportunity to sing before Baba.

While leaving, Gadekar was ecstatic. Pratap describes: "Gadekar was a high government officer, but he was so happy that one of the members of his Poona group was going to stay with Baba, he was literally dancing on the road like a child. That was his happiness." (Lord Meher-p-2690-1950)

As instructed, Pratap Ahir returned to Mahabaleshwar after a week. Baba was upstairs when he arrived and sent some of his own food for the boy. Pratap ate and was then summoned. Baba had just taken a bath; his hair was untied as he stood on the landing. Pratap recalled: "Baba was standing with his hair flowing to his shoulders, with rays of sunlight falling on his face. Baba watched me as I approached the verandah. He was looking at me with so much compassion, I have never forgotten it. He looked radiant, as if light was coming out of his eyes. I never saw that look again."

Baba beckoned to Pratap, who climbed the stairs, and Baba greeted him with kisses, embraced him, and gestured, "You are very fortunate. I do not meet anyone in this New Life. You have a very old connection with me."

Baba led Pratap to a hall and made the boy sit close to him on a cot. On the alphabet board, very slowly Baba spelled out questions about Pratap's parents, family, and school, commenting that Pratap's family, too, had a close connection with him.

Every few minutes, Baba would kiss Pratap. Sitting next to Baba, the boy carefully watched Baba's fingers move on the alphabet board. It was surprising that he was able to read the board and follow what Baba conveyed.

Suddenly, Baba asked Pratap to get up and stand about ten feet away. Baba gestured for him to remove his clothing. Pratap remembers, "For a fraction of a second, I was a little hesitant because I thought someone else might be looking. Baba reassured me that nobody else could see." Pratap obeyed Baba and removed all his clothes. Baba gestured for him to turn around, and then immediately instructed him to put his clothes back on. (Lord Meher-p-2692-1951)

When dressed, Pratap again sat near him. Baba asked him more questions and then spelled, "My nazar is on you. Abstain from smoking, drinking, and illicit sexual relations. Baba would not like it if you indulge in such things. I am telling you this as your elder brother. Will you obey these instructions?"

"I will," Pratap promised sincerely.

After being given some other general orders and being with Baba alone for about two hours, Pratap came out. The servant-companions were gathered outside. Baba held Pratap close and commented, "I am very happy with this boy. I like him very much. He loves me."

Baba joked, "How many years have you all been with me? You are good-for-nothing! So many of you still can't read my board, whereas this boy just came this morning, and he already reads my board!"

At that, Nilu made Baba laugh by remarking to Pratap in Marathi, "Now Baba will prefer you, and you will deprive us of our daily bread!"

Pratap was served a good dinner, but when he saw what the companions were eating, he felt he should be given the same fare. The next day, Baba sent Pratap back to Poona with Padri. Pratap became a staunch lover of Baba. It was actually due to Gadekar's efforts as he had brought Pratap and many other true seekers to the Lord's feet.2693-1951

On 16th October 1950, everyone had gathered outside the men's quarters of Florence Hall on the Agha Khan's estate. Gadekar and Ghani brought a few newcomers from Poona. Their group included the singer Madhusudan, Krishna Bundellu, V. R. Bade, Laxman Thade, Rangole and a youth named Pratap Gangannath Ahir (whose 15th birthday was that day).(Lord Meher-p-2938-1950)

 

On another occasion, Baba held a meeting at Ganeshkhind of his Poona workers. He asked Digambar Gadekar to draw up a list and call everyone concerned. Pratap Ahir's name was somehow left out by mistake and he was not called. When the meeting began Baba asked, "Where is Pratap?" The list of those invited was checked and the discrepancy discovered. Baba immediately sent someone to Pratap's house to bring him, but deeply disappointed at not being called, Pratap had gone to the riverside, where he was wandering aimlessly. After some time he returned home and received Baba's message. He hurried to Ganeshkhind, where Baba asked him, "Why didn't you come for the meeting?"

Pratap explained that he was not invited. Baba inquired, "How was his name left out?" No one replied.

"Who prepared the list?" Someone said it was Digambar. Baba remarked to Pratap, "Digambar is your best friend. You are both students together. How could he forget your name?" Pratap was quiet for he was on the verge of tears. Baba consoled him, "Now forget about this. Remember that all your companions in this world will be there for only a relatively few years, while I will be your companion until the end. I am your real companion." (Lord Meher-p-4179-1957)

Baba visited K. K. Ramakrishnan's residence in Kirkee that afternoon. Baba was seated on a chair, and the lovers sat around him on the floor. All were offered biscuits, sweets and sherbet. When the plate was passed to Pesi Irani, he found only a few tiny biscuits, whereas on another plate offered to Pratap Ahir, sitting next to him, there were large ones. Pesi was a robust, stout young man, and Pratap was skinny and half his size. Both were seated some distance from Baba. There were almost 50 people present, but Baba noticed them and remarked, "Look how funny this is. Pesi is like a tiger and gets small biscuits, and Pratap, who is like an ant, has a plateful of large ones." (Lord Meher-p-4518-1959)

As previously mentioned, the Poona workers would come on Sundays to be with Baba. One day, when Pratap Ahir arrived, Baba commented to the mandali, "Pratap, how young he was when he came to me at Mahabaleshwar (1950). He was only a boy then. Now he has grown up and loves me very much."

Baba turned to him and asked, "Do you remember I asked you to undress? I asked you to stand naked before me."

Pratap said, "Yes, Baba, I remember."

Baba remarked, "How fortunate you are that I glanced at your naked body."

Baba's nephews Sohrab and Rustom were present, and Baba motioned to them to take out the marbles from their pockets. Baba started playing marbles with them. He remembered that Pratap had played marbles with him in Meherabad, and he too was asked to join the game. Baba placed a marble on the floor and asked Pratap to hit it with another from some distance. Since Pratap had a very good aim, he struck it. Baba put down another marble and gestured to Pratap to hit it. Again he did so. A third time also he was right on target. Baba then kept the marble far away and told Pratap to try now. He held up a box of chocolates and remarked, "If you hit it, I will give you this box of chocolates."

Baba gave him one from the box which Pratap put in his pocket. Pratap tried, but missed the marble. Baba gave him two more chances, but he failed to hit it each time. When Pratap missed for the third time, Baba not only did not give him the box of chocolates, he asked him to return the one he had already given him! (Lord Meher-p- 5070-1964)

 

318-AHIR SUBRAMANIAM

In year 1959, during His stay in Poona, Baba visited the  home Ahir Subramaniam at Rasta Peth. (Lord meher-p-4534-1959)

 

320-AHMED

(A Muslim boy-Qawaali Singer)

In July 1950, Baba settled in Satara, began working with the mast alone each day for three hours. Other masts and mad were also gathered and brought to Satara. Five member mandali cared for them.

After an extensive "Qawaal Hunt," a Muslim boy named Ahmed was brought to Baba who had a good voice and knew qawaalis. He was hired to sing before Baba and the companions daily and was taught the Song of the New Life and certain ghazals. He stayed in Satara until 31st July, when he was sent home.

 

321-AHMED ABBAS

(Nicknamed Khak Saheb)

(Close disciples)

Refer Fortunate Souls Volume-2 Sl. No, 21)

 

322-AHMED KHAN GAVAI

In 1922, some families of the married mandali were being financially supported by Baba. Later on 11th October 1922, Baba asked those mandali members concerned whether they had received money order acknowledgments from their families. Some replied no.

The acknowledgment receipts had been kept with Ghani, who went to his room and upon returning handed one receipt to Ahmed Khan Gavai. Seeing this exchange, Baba became so perturbed with Ahmed for having anything to do with Ghani that he demanded that the men leave the Manzil immediately. Ahmed were frightened and began perspiring, while Ghani was resigned. After a while, Baba called them back and forgave them, slowly reverting once more to his good-humored self. (Lord Meher349-1922)

During the evening of 16 January 1923, Ahmed Khan was supervising the marching of the mandali in the back compound. Ahmed had previously been in the army and, in smart military fashion, was shouting, "Left turn, hut! Right turn, ho!" The marching lasted for about an hour, and Ahmed made the men sweat like new recruits. Afterward, Baba disclosed the reason for the strenuous exercising: "Today is Kakaji's daughter's birthday, and he has sent us a large quantity of rich food. To create an appetite and to digest such food requires exercise." (Lord Meher377-1922)

In year 1923, Baba sent the guests away the day after his birthday celebration. He remarked to the mandali, "Yesterday I watched all of you eat too much. The rich food should be properly digested, or else you will fall sick." All cringed at the thought of another march, and Ahmed Khan was anxiously waiting for the Master to signal the order. Instead, Baba said, "There is only one cure that will help. Today we must all laugh a lot! Hearty laughter will digest the food." All were delighted at this novel suggestion, and many humorous anecdotes were told. Baba, too, shared in the jokes and made the mandali laugh. (Lord Meher-p-392-1923)

From 1st July 1929, Baba began giving serious attention to his future plans. He mentioned closing down the ashrams and decided to go to Kashmir four boys were included in the planned journey. Only Ahmed Khan and one more were allowed to remain in Meherabad. Five boys were kept at Akbar Press and the other youngsters were sent home. The boys' ashram was thus temporarily closed from 9th July 1929. (Lord meher-p-1037-1929)

 

323-AIDOON ZAL B.

1958, during darshan program Baba stopped the singing for a few minutes, and there was absolute silence as his fingers worked. One man was standing before him, eyes closed in contemplation.

Again the darshan and bhajans started. When Zal B. Aidoon of Poona, a friend of Jalbhai's, came for darshan, Baba remarked, "Seeing you makes me happy." (lord Meher-p- 4252-1958)

 

324-AKBAR ALI M. ANWARALLI

(Driver)

Baba was invited to Devargaon, fourteen miles from Amraoti, on the morning of Wednesday, 24 December 1952.

In the afternoon, Baba gave darshan in a Harijan colony. That evening there was a mass open-air gathering in Devargaon Jairam Bua also came with his devotees and took part in the Master's arti, performed by Gadekar.

Baba was driven back to Amraoti by Akbar Ali M. Anwaralli, who had specially come from Bombay to drive Baba in his new Hudson automobile.(Lord Meher-p-3230-1952)

 

325-ALI ABDULLA

(Son of Ali Ramjoo)

Ramjoo Abdulla always sought Baba's advice about any family problem. Ramjoo and his family had left Nasik and moved to Ahmednagar two years earlier, in 1946. He had eight children: six sons and two daughters. Ali was his fourth son.

When Ali passed high school, Ramjoo brought him to Baba one day at the Ice Factory Bungalow. Baba asked Ali, "Do you want to study further? Do you want to go to college?"

Ali said no and Baba asked, "What do you want to do?"

"I'm not sure," he replied. "Whatever I feel like doing, I will."

"If you do so, you will fall into a ditch! Do as I tell you," Baba advised.

Ali complained, "By doing that I will lose my freedom and have to face many hardships like my father!" In the past, when Ali had gone to Baba with his brothers Dadu and Baggu, Baba would occasionally keep them waiting when they had plans to go to a movie. This had led Ali to believe that by following Baba, one would be sacrificing one's "independence."

Baba stated: "What you think to be freedom is not freedom; it is bondage," Baba stated. "By following my advice, you will become truly independent."

Ali agreed, and Baba told him to have a holiday for six months at Meherabad. Afterwards Baba had him employed in the Sarosh Motor Works, in Nasik. (Lord Meher-p-2629/30-1948)

 

326-ALI AKBAR

(Deputy Superintendent of Police)

In Year 1939, Ali Akbar came for darshan and anxiously informed Baba, "My son is gravely ill in the hospital. Please have your nazar on him."

Baba comforted and assured him, "Don't worry. He will be all right. I have my eye on him!" (Lord meher-p-1977-1939)

 

327-ALI AKBAR SHAPURJAMAN

(Nicknamed Aloba)

(Close disciple)

Refer Fortunate Souls Volume-2 Sl. No, 7)

 

328-ALI ASGHAR

(A mast)

In year 1948, Baba sent a letter to Nariman and Meherjee asking them to visit Ali Asghar, to determine if the mast was now prepared for contact. They went to his house several times, and in the end Ali Asghar agreed. They cabled Baba accordingly, and on 12 July 1948.

Baba was driven to Ali Asghar's house in Bombay. Baba explained to the men, "It is imperative that we follow the same method of approaching Ali Asghar as we did last time. Therefore, we must arrive at exactly the same time in the afternoon." They did, but when they reached his house the door was locked. After much endeavor, and a half an hour of waiting, the mast tentatively opened the door, and Baba entered.

After five minutes of contact, both came out; but Ali Asghar immediately disappeared back inside. He soon came back with a pair of scissors and clipped seven small sprigs of a mulberry bush. Tying them into a bouquet, he presented them to Baba. He patted Baba on the back and said, "Now you can go."

Baba seemed elated by the contact and commented, "My work is accomplished so beautifully today, I will never have to come again to contact Ali Asghar." (Lord Meher-p-2660-1948)

 

329-ALIMUDDIN

In 1957, after the ghazal, speaking on haal, an emotional state, Baba commented, "Once my old companion and disciple Munshiji arranged a qawaali program here in Bombay. A Muslim boy named Alimuddin in a paroxysm of devotion began jumping up and down. In the course of the singing that day it happened a few times. (Lord Meher-p-4233-1957)

 

330-ALKA

(Alka was the daughter of Dr. Naggu)

In 1964, Alka , daughter of Dr. Naggu and her small had also gotten a ride with Gajwani, and they spent two nights at Meherazad on their way to Nasik. (Lord Meher-p-5093-1964)

 

334-AMDOO

(A Boy)

Baba assigned Jalbhai the duty of finding and bringing suitable boys to him for his work. Daily, Jalbhai would bring a boy or two whom Baba would usually keep for a short time and then send back to their respective homes. But, of the boys found by Jalbhai, Baba chose four to be kept near him for an extended period. They were: Krishna K. Nair, Raju, Kalappa and Amdoo. Baba gave them work in the mast ashram. (Lord Meher-p-2042-1939)

Eruch had been the manager of the mast ashram. After Pappa returned from Karwar, he was put in charge while Eruch was in Bangalore with the rest of the family. The five boys who had been brought from Bangalore (Krishna, Venkoba Rao, Raju, Kalappa, and Amdoo) were also working in the mast ashram. (Lord Meher-p-2108-1940)

One day Baba called the five Bangalore boys and asked each, "What do you want? What do you want to do in life?"

Raju said, "I want to be a farmer."

Kalappa replied, "I want to sell cooking oil."

Amdoo said, "I would like to drive a tonga."

Venkoba Rao said, "I want to go into business."

Krishna alone replied, "I want you, Baba!" (Lord Meher-p-2111-1940)

 

335-AMIN S. SYED

In Meherabad, a local sweeper named Amin S. Syed had allowed his three young sons Amir, fourteen, Vazir, twelve, and Raja, eleven, to be kept at Meherabad. Amir had stayed with Baba in Lahore and had been treated there like a prince. Baba again issued strict orders to Pendu to take good care of the boys, and this was being done as well as possible. In addition, Adi Sr. often brought Amir to Meherazad, and Baba even visited the family's home several times in Ahmednagar.

On 9th December, the youngest boy, Raja, fell ill with malarial fever, and Pendu duly informed Baba that Murli was treating Raja homeopathically. But on receiving the news, Baba dispatched Adi Sr. to Meherabad with orders to see the child personally and report his condition back to Pimpalgaon.

Pendu informed Adi that Murli was treating Raja, and the fever had come down. Adi reported this to Baba, who sent this warning back to Pendu the next day: "If anything happens to Raja, I will take your life and you will be doomed forever!"

Therefore, Pendu had a physician from Ahmednagar summoned, who after examining the boy said, "He is quite all right, and there is no need for further treatment."

Pendu conveyed this to Baba, who remarked, "Raja should be treated like a raja (king)!"

Although Raja recovered, the mandali had to be careful with him and remain attentive to him night and day. (Lord Meher-p-2606-1947)

Even from his seclusion, Baba was anxious about the sweeper's youngest son, and if no news was received, Baba would dictate a note to Eruch to be sent to Pendu asking why he had not been kept informed that day about Raja's condition. (Lord Meher-p-2607-1847)

 

336-AMINABAI JAFFER

Amina sister of Ramjoo Abdulla was married to Abdulla Haroon Jaffer –who joined Baba’s school early childhood.

Abdulla Jaffer had a court a court case which was brought to Baba's attention by Ramjoo's brother-in-law, Abdulla Jaffer informed the Master that after his father's death, his elder brother had wrongfully seized possession of the family's estate and a lawsuit over rightful ownership was proceeding in the local court. His brother, however, was an influential businessman, highly regarded in government circles, so Jaffer expressed little hope of winning the lawsuit. Baba smiled, promising that Jaffer would win the lawsuit and added that he would be compensated Rs.30, 000 from the estate, but remarked that it would not be his brother who would pay this settlement.

Jaffer's case dragged on for ten years, eventually reaching the high court, but in the end he won. True to Baba's words, Jaffer was paid exactly Rs.30, 000 from the estate, but it was paid by his nephews, not his elder brother who had died. Jaffer was very happy at the outcome and expressed his gratitude to Baba by generously contributing to the Master's birthday celebration at Nasik in 1937 which, due to Jaffer's donation, was held on a very grand scale. (Lord Meher-272-1922)

Ramjoo's sister, Amina Jaffer, who stayed with the women in Toka, contracted cholera and on 15 August appeared critically ill. Showing special concern, Baba would visit her even in the middle of the night and personally gave her medicine to make certain that she recovered. (Lord Meher-p-957-1928)

The next day, more photographs were taken — one of Baba with Murli, and another of Baba, Chhota Baba and the mandali in the boat. Photographs of Baba with all the Prem Ashram and Meher Ashram boys were arranged, as well as separate photographs of Baba as Krishna. Despite having few materials on hand to work with, the women had made a beautiful crown for Baba. The guests actually believed it to be a real jeweled crown. Ramjoo's sister, Amina Jaffer, was so impressed, she mused, "One day I too shall adorn you, Baba, in a splendid outfit."  (Lord Neger-p-965-1928)

The Master's 37th birthday was celebrated on Tuesday, 17 February 1931, in Nasik. That year, Ramjoo's sister Amina Jaffer had seen to all the arrangements and she and her husband Abdulla had paid for all the expenses. (Lord Meher-p-1217-1931)

In Poona during 1922, while at the thatched hut along Fergusson Road, Abdulla had sought Baba's advice when he faced a court case against him. At that time, Baba foretold that he would win his property back and be awarded Rs.80,000. After nine years this prediction came true, and in their deep gratitude, Amina and Abdulla spent lavishly to celebrate Baba's birthday. They had a beautiful robe made for Baba and placed a net of flowers over his body to adorn him. (Lord Meher-p-1218-1931)

Amina Jaffer had ordered an enormous feast and Baba served the food to all. Chanji got the most precious "prasad" from Baba that day. While serving the meal, Baba asked him through hand gestures, "Do you want more?" Chanji did not speak, but replied back with gestures. At Baba's asking again, Chanji simply nodded. Annoyed by this, Baba flung his alphabet board at Chanji, striking him on the throat. Chanji gasped, then cried out that he was hurt. Baba motioned, "Do you want more of my prasad?"

Chanji humbly replied, "You are the Master and you have all authority over me. I am at your feet and you may do as you like."

In Talegaon, Baba met Ramjoo's and Ghani's families, and Amina and Abdulla Jaffer. Ghani had arranged a bhajan program by a local singer, which many attended. It went on the whole night and Baba did not have much rest. (Lord Meher-p-1888-1937)

Baba left for nearby Talegaon on 23 May 1939, with Chanji as his only companion. They visited Amina and Abdulla Jaffer, Ramjoo's sister and her husband, who along with others lovingly took Baba's darshan. There he met his lovers for darshan. Something happened that disturbed Baba, and he ordered Amina that so long as she lived, she should never take his darshan again by bowing to his feet! After eating lunch served by her and her relatives, Baba and Chanji returned to Lonavla in the evening. (Lord Meher-p-2009-1939)

 

337-AMIR KHAN

In March 1938, Baba spent two days in Bombay. Raosaheb brought a poor Pathan boy named Amir Khan to Baba. Baba took him with him to Nasik on the 9th, where Baba met Daulatmai. He had lunch there and spent the night, before returning to Meherabad the following evening.

On the 11th March, Amir Khan arrived at Meherabad by the night train. Adi Sr. took him to purchase clothes and Bhagirath was ordered to teach him driving in a Morris car specially hired for that purpose. (Lord Meher-p-1904-1938)

 

338-AMIR SYED

(He was son of Amin S. Syed from Ahmednagar)

Baba had brought with him from Ahmednagar a lowly sweeper's son named Amir Syed. His sister was working for the women and she had asked Baba to keep her brother.

Baba kept this poor boy in regal style, and Krishna was assigned the duty of serving him. Baba appeared to be very fond of Amir and pampered him. (According to Krishna, "At 5:00 P.M., if Amir would declare it was five in the morning, Baba would say he was correct!")

Every Saturday and Sunday, Krishna had to escort the boy six miles away to the movies. Krishna purchased the ticket for Amir, but he himself (though also young at eighteen) was not allowed to go inside the theatre. He had to sit outside like a servant, waiting for the boy to come out. One day, as they were returning after the movie, a truck passed by and raised a cloud of dust, which settled on Amir's fine clothing and got into his eyes.

The boy became indignant. "The dust is flying in my face," he shouted. "Why are you taking me on this filthy road?"

Krishna said, "This is the only way to the cinema. There is no other route."

Amir was not consoled. He shouted abuses at Krishna until Krishna could bear no more. "You bloody little bastard," he cursed. "If I weren't with Baba, I would cut you up into tiny, little pieces and throw you away into the garbage pit! Is it my mistake that a truck passed by and raised a cloud of dust? Could I have prevented it?"

Amir went straight back to the mandali's bungalow and ran to Baba and began to cry in front of him. Amir complained bitterly about Krishna. Baba immediately sent for Krishna and asked, "Why did you take the boy via such a bad road?"

Krishna retorted, "He was shouting at me, cursing me on the road. Am I to build his little highness a special highway?" For the first time, Baba slapped Krishna. Enfolding Amir in his arms, he directed him to go to his room.

When Amir left, Baba motioned to Krishna, "What are you thinking?"

"Baba, I am wondering what you are doing. I was not at fault. I did not commit any mistake, and still you struck me?"

"You hate him because you are a Brahmin and he is a sweeper. To banish this hate from your heart, I have purposely given you this work of serving him.

"You should be thankful to Amir for helping to eradicate this prejudice from inside you. You hate him, and you also envy him.

He does not hate or envy you. This shows that Amir is a true amir (nobleman) while you are the pauper."

"Then why is he so demanding?" asked Krishna.

"Were he not so fastidious, how could your hate have manifested? To bring this hate to the surface, I have given you this work. Amir does his work well. If the poison were not taken out, you would die. He is benefiting you, but you have no idea of it."

Baba caressed Krishna, reassuring him, "Don't think about it any further. It was for my work. He is a Muslim and you are a Hindu. There is some work I must do between you two. By thrashing you, I did some important work. Now forget about it." (Lord Meher-p-2368-1943)

 

In year 927,at Meherabad a local sweeper named Amin S. Syed had allowed his three young sons Amir, fourteen, Vazir, twelve, and Raja, eleven, to be kept at Meherabad. Amir had stayed with Baba in Lahore and had been treated there like a prince. Baba again issued strict orders to Pendu to take good care of the boys, and this was being done as well as possible. In addition, Adi Sr. often brought Amir to Meherazad, and Baba even visited the family's home several times in Ahmednagar.(Lord Meher-p-2606-1947)

 

339-AN ALCOHOLIC

The episode narrated by Adi K. Irani goes like this:

A man whom I knew very well once came to Baba. He lived in Ahmednagar and was an alcoholic. I knew where he lived and also know his wife and children. Because of his alcoholic drinking habit, his family would often have to face starvation.

This man met Baba and, after some time, Baba called me and asked me to give this man then rupees. I was shocked. I said to myself, “Does Baba know he is an alcoholic? Why is Baba giving him money? He will spend it on alcohol.” If Baba had given the money to his wife, at least for next 15 days she would be able to feed the family as ten rupees was a lot of money in those days.

“Any way, the man goes away but, to my surprise, he comes back the next day. He approaches Baba and again, Baba asked me to give him ten rupees. I was annoyed, but before I could tell Baba anything, Baba silenced me and gestured to me to do as He said. So I gave the man ten rupees.

“Again, he came back the next day as well and meets Baba. I was irritated when Baba asked me to give him ten rupees. I protested and said, “But Baba before I could say anything more, Baba quieted me. He looked angrily at me and told me to obey Him. So I gave the man another ten rupees.

“This went on the next day, and the fifth day and the sixth and seventh as well. On the eighth day, the man did not come at his usual time, so I thought he would not come. I was wrong. He did come, but in a different way. His cloths were all torn; he was stinking of alcohol and he had tears in his eyes.

“What had happened was that because of his excessive drinking, his family, friend and relatives finally beat him and threw him out of the house. He was disowned by everyone. At that point he felt it deeply and later told me “All my family, friends and relatives disowned me, but Meher Baba continued to shower His love on me in spite of who I am”

“So he came to see Baba again. On the way he happens to meet another Baba lover who was also coming to see Baba. They began to talk and alcoholic told him his story, and of how everyone had turned against him. He said that he felt completely unworthy of Baba’s love and he had nothing he could offer to Baba.

“The other Baba lover, “But why don’t you give him your weakness-your drinking habit?” It would make Baba happy.” And so it was that man came to Baba, stinking of alcohol, and with tears in his eyes he said,”Today, Baba, I have come to give you something. My drinking habit I give up for your sake.

Baba appeared happy and showered the man with lots of love. The man was reformed from that day and lived happily with his wife and children.

Adi concluded, “Only God can achieve such a result. If anyone of us have attempted to do what Baba did, the man would probably still be an alcoholic.

(Copied from “Real Treasure” volume-5 page 72-74 by Rustom Falahati)

 

 

340-AN ASSISTANT

In 1964, Baba told Sadashiv Patil, "I will give darshan at the Poona Center just once more, one year from today on 1 May 1965. After that I will resume the darshan programs at Guruprasad as usual."

At about 10:30 A.M., Baba stepped down from the platform assisted by Eruch and Francis, and walked to the private room. Homai Malati, Ramakrishnan's assistant, had decorated the room and kept it ready for him. Baba sat on the bed and sipped a little from a glass of fresh coconut water. He touched the fruits and other eatables presented to him, before permitting the mandali to partake of them. Then he proceeded to the office, where he sat on one of the chairs. At eleven o'clock the car arrived near the office door, and taking his seat in it, Baba was driven back to Guruprasad.(Lord Meher-p-5074-1964)

 

341-AN ATTORNEY-1

A former attorney from Pathardi had devoted himself to certain practices and had become a yogi. On 9th January 1926, he came to Meherabad for Baba's darshan. He wished to question the Master about spirituality, and Baba agreed to answer all his questions. The yogi said: he preferred to write out his questions to ensure privacy as many were present. Baba agreed. The yogi was given a slate and began writing. Simultaneously, Baba too started writing, sitting opposite him. After finishing, the yogi handed his slate to Baba, and Baba handed His slate to him. Upon reading Baba's slate, the yogi was dumbfounded. On it, he found written all the answers to his questions! He was highly impressed by Baba's omniscience.

After he left, Baba remarked, "This is the first time I had the whim to read and express a visitor's thoughts, although I frequently do so in the case of the mandali, as you all know." (Lord Meher p-633-1926)

 

356--AN ATTORNEY-2

In June 1962 one Sunday gathering, an attorney narrated to Baba how his son, Govind, asked him whether Baba would be able to speak audibly at the breaking of his long years of silence. Turning to the boy, Baba smiled and nodded emphatically. "Yes, I will speak audibly," he gestured. "In fact, when I break my silence it will be heard infinitely more clearly than the loudest of speech uttered by anyone." (Lord Meher-p-4800-1962)

342-AN EASTERN POET

On September 4 1962, during darshan programme, an eastern poet read a poem dedicated to Baba. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-373)

 

343-AN EDITOR

On 7th may 1960, during sahwas programme, editor of “Mauli” presented to Baba the issue containing a photo of Beloved Baba. (Glimpses of guru prasad-p-128

 

344-AN ELDERLY GENTLEMAN

In November 1914, Baba with his four friends (Baily, Khodu Behramji and Lattoos) went out for visiting holy places, The group spent three days at Udwada, they reached Udtara. Afternoons were quite warm and once, after finishing their lunch, the group decided to rest in their room. As they were about to leave, Merwan suddenly began singing a song in Persian with deep fervor. His singing was so beautiful that it captivated their attention and they forgot about their intended naps. The sweetness of Merwan's voice brought other guests out of their rooms. Everyone enjoyed Merwan's singing so much that they requested that he sing another and another, and he continued singing ghazal after ghazal. Some were commonly known, while others were his own compositions, composed extemporaneously.

An elderly gentleman was so affected that he complimented Merwan as he patted him on the back, "The glow on your face while you sang, and the ghazals you, yourself, composed to the glory of God, lead me to believe that someday you will be a great man whose name will be known throughout the world." (Lord Meher-p-160-1914)

 

345-AN ELDERLY MAN

On the 18th, Baba went to the village of Parner, 25 miles west of Ahmednagar. Here the program was held in a school building. Baba washed the feet of 600 poor people and distributed prasad to 606 people. He presented one rupee to 28 people and gave two rupees to one man.

As Baba was washing the feet of one old lady from Parner, an elderly man was heard to remark in English, "Just like Jesus Christ!"  (Lord Meher-p-2625-1948)

 

346-AN ELDERLY VILLAGER

On the 11th August 1938, an elderly villager was brought to Meherabad by Dada Patil. The man had a bullock cart, which Pendu had hired to bring materials to Meherabad, but the villager had been stealthily stealing wooden planks from the stockpile on the hill. Baba had come to lower Meherabad that day, and the man was brought before him. Baba was to punish him. Padri or Pendu would have whipped any thief! But what was Baba's justice? Baba sentenced him to go to every house in the village with the stolen planks on his head, and to tell all that he had stolen this property from Meher Baba! Dada Patil was to follow him and make sure he did it at every house, and then report back to Baba. The old man asked forgiveness and said he would do as Baba ordered, but begged not to have to carry the heavy planks on his head, and Baba relented. (Lord Meher-p-1935-1938)

 

347-AN INDIAN WOMAN-1

An Indian woman devotee came to see Baba at Meherabad on 28th October 1934. She complained openly before Baba that she wished to stop having sexual intercourse with her husband because of her desire to see God. But her husband was unwilling.

Consoling her, Baba explained, "It is better to treat your husband with love and affection, even if you dislike and do not wish to indulge in intercourse because of your spiritual aspiration and desire to love God. It is good to have no sexual desires, but when it comes to a question of duty, you must sacrifice a little of your interest and please your husband.

"Keep your mind focused toward God and give your body to your husband. You needn't worry. Just try to do as I advise. These remaining sanskaras must be finished before the Experience is given. Remember Mirabai's sacrifice and how she suffered. Be like her." (Lord Meher-p-1642-1934)

 

348-AN INEBRIATED MAN

Some in the crowd had been "celebrating" privately. One inebriated man in particular was seen standing at a distance. For almost 20 minutes, the fellow stood saluting Baba in military fashion. It was only when Baba chanced to look in his direction and return his salute that the man put down his hand. Baba smiled at him. Thus, the Master gave him a taste of the Beloved's wine, too! (Lord Meher-p-728-1926)

 

349-AN OLD GENTLEMAN

In the evening on Tuesday, 29 March 1927, Borker brought his assistant and an older sincere gentleman who would be taking over some of Borker's duties at the Ahmednagar School. Baba advised them, "In whatever things you undertake, throw your whole heart and mind into it. Do it sincerely, wholeheartedly. Don't do anything half-heartedly, nor leave anything half-done.(Lord Meher-793)

 

350-AN OLD LADY

During sahwas in year 1963 at Guruprasad (Poona) , an old lady whose right hand -was paralysed came to see Baba. She had recovered some movements of her hand already. Baba asked her to do exercises. She said,” Baba bless me.” Baba said,” When I asked you to do exercises, that itself is blessing. Remember Me more and more .” After this incident Baba magnificently said,” Five Perfect Masters bring Me down. Now, even five hundred of them wants to bring Me down, I will not come for another seven hundred years. (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-300)

 

351-AN OLD LOVER

During Sahwas in 1963, at Guruprasad, an old lover who had worked in the Railways Baba asked to relate some funny incident of his life. He did so, much to the amusement of Baba and other lovers in the room. Baba then related a funny incident that took place in the Panchgani. One of mandali went out in a jungle to ease himself. As soon as he reached there, he saw a tiger just a few feet away from him. He was so shocked that by reflex mechanism his bowl action stopped, and he raced inside the house. Baba later reprimanded him by saying, “I am the tiger also, so why feel afraid of me?  If the tiger had eaten you, it would have been none other than I who would have eaten you!” (Glimpses of Guruprasad-p-301)

 

352-AN OLD MAN-1

(Gujrati tailor Partially Blind)

On one occasion, Baba opened Eruch’s clothes trunk. He took out a shirt and pair of pants, held them up to examine them and motioned to Gaimai, “I must have clothes like this prepared for Agha Ali.” Gaimai immediately sent for her tailor, a Gujarati man who was very old and partially blind. Baba himself explained to the old man about sewing suits for Ali, and Gaimai gave him silk fabric that had been meant for Eruch.

Realizing that Baba was not speaking, the tailor asked, “Who is he, and why doesn’t he talk?”

Gaimai replied, “He is my elder brother; due to some throat problem he cannot speak. All remedies have been tried, but to no avail.”

The old man was drawn to Baba and, hearing this, he looked sad and said, “Merwan Haite, give up these English medicines and come with me to Kathiawar, where there are very good ayurvedic doctors.  Their treatment will surely cure you.”

Baba nodded in agreement and good-naturedly dictated, “I am going to Europe to have my throat examined. Perhaps I will be helped there.”

“But why go to Europe?” the tailor asked. “Listen to me and get yourself treated in Kathiawar.” Baba only smiled.

It was observed that Baba particularly enjoyed the old man’s company. Whenever the tailor had to thread his needle, he would call out, “Merwan Haite, come and thread this needle for an old man.” When Baba would do it, the tailor would burst out with, “Arey, Ram!” On one occasion, the tailor remarked, “Merwan Haite, how handsome you are, how youthful you look! But see God’s play; He has deprived you of a tongue! Trust me and come with me to Kathiawar. If you begin speaking, you will be irresistible.” Delighted, Baba would listen to the tailor’s conversation, and the old man would purposely pull the thread from the needle just so he could call Baba and keep him near. (Lord Meher-p-1198)

 

353-AN OLD MAN-2

While the singing was going on, an old man suffering from hemiplegia (paralysis on one side of his body) was brought to Baba. Baba remarked to him, "If you live until I break my silence, you will be able to walk again." (Lord Meher-p-4945-1963)

 

354-AN OLD MAN-3

On 24th February 1948, Eruch, Vishnu, Nusserwan, Pendu and Chhagan brought 838 villagers to the compound at Pimpalgaon, where Baba proceeded, as usual, to wash their feet and give each a bundle of cloth and grain.

In the crowd was an old man who boasted that he was 130 years old — though he looked no more than 80. After Baba handed him his bundle, he turned and blessed Baba. After the function was over, Baba remarked facetiously, "For a long time I have been waiting for someone to bless me, and at last today my wish is fulfilled!"  (Lord Meher-p-2627-1948)

 

355-AN OLD MAN-4

In November 1965, Gustadji was in charge of the storeroom and used to distribute rations to the poor. Many poor persons from Ahmednagar and surrounding villages came, and they were all given grain.

An old man from Ahmednagar would come regularly and tell me: “Baba, I wish to lay everything of mine at your feet.”

I replied, “So far, I have not come across a single individual with your type of dedication! It is wonderful!” I asked him how many children he had.

“Seven, and a wife!” he said.

I asked, “What will you dedicate to me? Have you any money?”

He answered, “I have no money, but I am dedicating my whole family at your feet. Please take care of us.” I laughed much at his reply. I had no idea of such dedication! He showed me a new type of dedication.

Lord Meher, American ed., Bhau Kalchuri, Vol. 13, p. 4776. 

 

356-AN OLD MAN-5

Once in an overcrowded third class railway coach, the mandali had to keep standing in order to give me a little space to sleep. Some of the passengers objected as to why Baba should sleep, while they were standing. The mandali tried to explain that they were their seats which they had given to me, and so there was no need to quarrel. Just when the angry voices would settle, Baba would get up and give his seat to an old man. This would again enrage the other passengers, and a quarrel would start all over again. (Lord Meher-p-4990-1963)

 

357-AN OLD MAN-6

In year 1926, once an old man with cataracts came to Meherabad. Karkal informed Baba that he could perform the operation to remove them if surgical equipment were ordered. Baba agreed to supply the equipment. Meanwhile, the patient stayed at Meherabad and was fed well to strengthen him for the operation. The surgical supplies arrived and a separate eye hospital was opened on 25 May at Meherabad.

Padri and Pendu were the doctor's assistants.

When the cataracts were removed, the old man's sight was restored and the first thing he asked was, "Who is Meher Baba?" On being told, he ran and fell at Baba's feet, weeping in gratitude. In the evenings, he would sit by the Mess Quarters with Pendu and Padri who, to test his newly restored sight, would ask him how many bullock carts there were on the road, or how many railroad cars on a passing train. With happiness, the old man answered their questions correctly. He did not wait at Meherabad until glasses could be made, but soon left, happily saying, "I can see now. I can see!" (lord Meher-p-661/2-1926)

 

 

358-AN OLD MUSLIM WITH A BOY

In 1942, while on mast tour, Baba stopped in Secunderabad briefly for mast work and then continued by train. A touching incident occurred on the train between Secunderabad and Sholapur. Baba was traveling incognito by third class, dressed in ordinary clothes, wearing a Kashmiri-type fur hat and dark sunglasses. The train was so packed that the only way to enter the compartment was through the windows. At one station, an old Muslim with a white flowing beard came running up to their compartment, holding up a five-year-old boy, pleading with the passengers to take him inside. Those inside began protesting, saying it was impossible since they were already so crowded. As the train whistle sounded, the old man became desperate and shouted, "For God's sake, take the child in!"

At this point, Baba ordered the mandali to help the man and lift the boy inside. Amidst loud arguments with their fellow passengers, the mandali did as they were told, brought the boy in through the window, and sat him down next to Baba. The old man ran to the next compartment, and held on to a railing as the train started. At each stop, he would come back to see that the boy was all right.

Observing the old man's anxiety, Baba ordered the mandali to make room for the man inside. After much trouble and more vociferous complaints from the other passengers, the mandali succeeded in pulling the man in through the window. He squeezed in next to Baba and put the boy on his lap.

In the course of conversation with the old Muslim, the mandali learned he was from Gulbarga, and asked, as was their habit, if he knew any masts or saints thereabouts. The man was surprised by their question and asked, "Why do you ask about saints? People go to a saint with two distinct objects: either for obtaining wealth and prosperity, or for God. Which do you seek?"

Eruch explained, "We are Parsis from Ahmednagar, but spiritually-minded and interested in saints."

Hearing that they hailed from Ahmednagar, the old man reproached them, "What? You say you are Parsis from Ahmednagar and you do not even know about your own great saint who lives near there, named Meher Baba? Why are you running after others?"

The mandali, in order to avoid disclosing Baba's identity, had to pretend they knew nothing about Meher Baba, and casually asked who he was.

The man laughed derisively at their ignorance, and chided, "Why he is a very, very great saint of a high order. He is worshiped by thousands of all communities. I can't believe you have never heard of him! I myself have been to see him at his ashram at Meherabad twice, but was not fortunate enough to have his darshan. Once, he was away in a foreign country, and once he was in seclusion. But I am determined to pay my respects to him before I die," he added, "and take my whole family to him.

"At least once in my lifetime, I must have the good fortune of seeing him. I strongly suggest you go to him if you are interested in spiritual personalities."

At this point, the train stopped at Gulbarga, and the Muslim got down, thanking them for making room for himself and the boy. After he had left, Baba asked if they had any of his photographs with them. Eruch pulled a copy of Meher Baba Journal from his bedding roll. Baba bowed his head to his own photograph, and sent Eruch with the journal to give to the man, with these words, "Tell him who his companion on the train has been, and that I bless him and his family.

Now there is no need for him to visit Meherabad."

Eruch caught the old man outside the station as he was about to board a tonga and handed him the journal. When the old man saw Meher Baba's picture in it, and Eruch revealed Baba's identity to him, he exploded in anger. He loudly abused Eruch for having kept it a secret all this time. Eruch tried to explain the Master's reasons for not seeing anyone and traveling incognito, saying, "You are so blessed to have journeyed with him for an hour when hundreds of his followers thirst for his darshan, which he does not allow even for a moment."

But the man would not listen, and cursed Eruch and his entire "younger generation." The man explained how restless he had felt in the other compartment, and that was why he kept returning to theirs, somehow irresistibly drawn to be near Baba after having longed for his darshan for so many years.

Eruch ran back to catch the train, and the old man ran after him. Eruch jumped on board. The man saw Baba leaning out of the window, without his dark glasses and hat, as if waiting for him. The old man bowed his head to him, and Baba placed his hand on his head in blessing as the train pulled away. (Lord Meher-p-2254/5/6-1942)

 

359-AN OLD PARSI COUPLE

Near St. Vincent's High School, an old Parsi couple served soft drinks from their small shop, which Merwan frequented with His friends.  Each time He came, the proprietress would dole out sweets to Him by the handful, and He would share them with His companions. Whenever the husband was present, however, he would prevent this by ordering the boys out of the shop. The kindly old woman, nevertheless, would let Merwan know that He and His friends could come around to the back door. She had a special affection for Merwan in particular. (Lord Meher-p-137-1909)

 

360-AN OLD PUNJABI MAST

On 20th September 1936, disciples brought an old Punjabi mast from Bombay whom they found sitting in a garden opposite V. T. station; (Lord Meher-p-1738-1936)

 

361-AN OLD WOMAN WITH TWO SONS

In year 1924, Baba was in Meherabad, an old woman with her two sons came begging in the evening. They were brought to Baba, and Baba asked Chowdhary to cook them fresh dal and rice. Baba asked the elder son to sing and play the musical instrument he carried. He sang the life stories of two Hindu saints, Gopichand and Machindra Nath. Baba appeared touched by the songs. They were given food and Baba permitted them to depart after giving them new clothes. Lord Meher-p-502-1924

 

362-AN OLD VILLAGER

Gopal Swamy Related how he had first come to Meherabad. He had previously visited Upasni Maharaj at Sakori and Narayan Maharaj at Kedgaon. Once while he was in Dhond, someone told him that another Sadguru lived at Arangaon. He began walking there and along the way felt very thirsty. He saw an old villager drawing water from a well and approached him. The old man talked with him at length. When he found out that he was in search of a Master, he offered Gopal a cactus fruit, saying, "This is the food which Sadgurus eat. Gopal unhesitatingly ate the peculiar fruit, whereupon the man said, "Go to Arangaon and nowhere else. He is there. Go to him and your desire will be fulfilled. The Master who will guide you and give you what you want is in Arangaon." Gopal followed the man's advice and met Meher Baba the next day.

Hearing this story, Baba remarked, "Do you know who that old man was? It was me in disguise!" (Lord Meher-p-702-1926)

 

 

363-AN OLD WOMAN-1

An old woman came to embrace Baba. She was very ill. Baba comforted her and instructed her to think of him more and more, and not to forget him while breathing her last when she knew she was about to die. (Lord Meher-p-4969-1963)

 

364-AN OLD WOMAN-2

At Rahuri, Baba showed great concern for a poor, itinerant old woman who had arrived at the dispensary with a large head wound, infested with maggots. He arranged for a bedding to be given her, told Nilu to give her a sleeping dose, and instructed Adi Sr. to take her to Ahmednagar the following day for further treatment. (Lord Meher-p-1810-1937)

 

365-AN ORPHANED BOY

7th May 1961, was the day Baba's state of disinterestedness turned into one of interest, for he gave darshan to over 300 children in Guruprasad.

Baba first allowed his darshan to children. Poona lovers (up to twelve years of age) were invited. To care for the tiny toddlers, one adult from each family was permitted to accompany them. So mostly mothers and an occasional aunt had the good fortune to enjoy the delightful interplay between Baba and their children.

Toffees were purchased as prasad, and each candy was fashioned so that it whistled. Starting the function, Baba picked up one of the sweets and blew it, and the shrill sound drew the attention of all toward him. Sardar Raste, who brought an orphaned boy, looked at Baba amazed. Baba said, "The first prasad must go to the biggest baby of all!" Amidst the cheers and clapping that followed, Baba gave the toffee to Raste, and gestured, "Take this and whistle it! Be a child among children!" Taking the toffee, Sardar blew it so loudly that none of the other children could match him. (Lord Meher-p-4742/3-1961)

 

366-AN OVERWEIGHT MAN

Addressing the qawaal, Baba urged, "Now let us hear some choice truths!"

The qawaal sang: I go on deceiving myself, living in the hope of dying!

Stopping him, Baba commented, "What a beautiful thought! In this state the lover is totally uprooted from the world. All his desires die, except one, and that is to die for the Beloved."

It was getting very hot in the hall so someone switched on the fan. Baba had it turned off and told the qawaal, "All the doors are shut. It is warm. Baba has had the fan switched off. All are sweating."

Addressing one man who was overweight, Baba teased him, "It is good for you. You are perspiring and will slim down a bit." Loud laughter followed Baba's remark.

He continued jokingly, "It is good you people feel the heat. Had it been cool here you would have said, 'Baba, now please don't stop!' Now you will leave sooner!" (Lord Meher-p- 4234-1957)

 

367-AN UNKNOWN QAWAAL

On 22nd November 1925, a great crowd gathered at Meherabad for the Master's darshan. On this day Sayyed had brought an unknown qawaal with him, but when the man was before Baba, he professed his inability to sing. Nevertheless, he had the nerve to request in broken English that Baba gift him "the box," meaning the harmonium inside the wooden box, which had been given to him to play. Sayyed was upset with the rogue, for he had paid his full fee and brought him all the way to Meherabad from Nasik solely to entertain Baba. Sayyed expressed his disappointment, but Baba prevented him from scolding the fellow and promised the man he would be given "the box." Later, Baba remarked to the mandali, "By powdering a piece of coal, its colour is not changed. In the same way, whether a man be good or bad, his nature never changes."

The darshan program ended at 8:30 that evening. Since there was no means of public transportation available, people shouldered their belongings and started walking to the train station. A harmonium was presented to the so-called qawaali singer, and he again demonstrated his impunity by asking Baba for a coolie to carry it. Baba provided two of the mandali, first ordering them to secretly remove the harmonium from the box. The mandali lifted the empty box, groaning loudly and pretending it was heavy. They walked five miles to the railway station carrying the box and placed it in the train compartment. When the man was settled in the train and opened the case, he was shocked to find it empty. He had asked for a harmonium box and he got it! (Lord Meher-p-626-1925)

 

369-ANAND SUBHEDAR

(Son of Sushila Subhedar)

On 22nd December 1952, Anand, son of Sushila Subhedar came to see Baba. Anand had seen Baba in a dream the night before and was very anxious to meet him. He asked, "Baba, can I stay with you?"

Baba had Anand sit beside him and asked, "Will you obey me?"

"Definitely," Anand replied.

To Anand he stated, "It is better that you study in school just now." His brother was sitting quiet, but he truly loved Baba. Beginning that day, both young men surrendered their lives at Meher Baba's feet. (Lord Meher-3228-p-1952)

 

370-ANGAL D. M.

(Pleader)

In 1925, on every religious holiday great crowds would assemble in Meherabad, giving it the appearance of a small township. Baba arranged for the children and adults to hear kirtans by D. M. Angal, a pleader (attorney) from Ahmednagar. Angal started visiting Meherabad every Sunday to recite poetry and stories of traditional lore from Hindu mythology, which delighted all. During Hindu celebrations also, Angal Pleader would be invited to entertain the crowd with his kirtan songs. (Lord Meher-p-573-1925)

On 22nd August 1925, in Tajuddin's honor, Baba asked everyone to fast for 24 hours. They were to bathe first and then gather together in the school. When all had assembled at noon, Baba, finding those who chewed tobacco a bit out of sorts, gave them a little to enjoy, and to those who smoked, he gave beedies or cheroots (hand-rolled Indian cigarettes). But he instructed, as part of the general day-long fast, "Until sundown, no one should think of either tobacco or cigarettes." Gramophone records were played, and Angal Pleader expounded on passages from the Puranas and the life and teachings of Tajuddin Baba. (lord Meher-p-611-1925)

On 11th October 1925, after Angal Pleader's usual Puranic recitation in the morning, Baba and the mandali were treated to tea and sweets in the afternoon in the village, and then participated in the annual dinner held in honor of the saint Buaji Bua's death anniversary. When Baba returned from Arangaon, he left the Jhopdi and began spending the night in "the cupboard" of the Table Cabin. From that day on, he wrote continually inside that cramped space. (lord Meher-p-619-1925)

From time to time, rumors would spread about the Master. On 23rd January 1926, Angal Pleader, Bhau Saheb Wanjari and a few devotees from Ahmednagar came to Meherabad, having heard a rumor that Meher Baba had died or been killed. Hearing their concern, Baba remarked, "Even if the heavens and earth should come together for that purpose, I am not going to give up my body for the next 26 years. After that, whether I drop my body or not will depend upon my wish. But I shall not keep a connection with this body after I am 90 at the most." (Lord Meher-p-634-1926)

Angal Pleader read from the Puranas and gave a short but beautiful speech on Baba's life and mission. Ceremonial red powder was thrown in the air, and Baba was covered with heaps of flowers. Garlands, piled one on top of the other, encircled his body and throne. Afterward, Baba's arti was sung, and thousands were served at a feast prepared by Bapu Brahmin. (Lord Meher-p-638-1926)

On 16th May 1926, as he did each and every Sunday, Angal Pleader visited Meherabad and read from the Puranas to Baba, the mandali and the boys. Angal mentioned that when he had recently gone to Kedgaon, met Narayan Maharaj, and told him that he was devoted to Meher Baba, Narayan remarked, "I and he are One. By serving him, you are serving me. He is a Sat Purush [Perfect One]. He has been to me in the past." (Lord Meher-p-652-1926)

On, 29th May 1926, Upasni Maharaj's 56th birthday was celebrated with great reverence. The school was closed for three days, and almost 4,000 people were fed in Maharaj's honor. Baba was bathed, and he distributed sweets as prasad. Angal Pleader read selections from the Puranas as usual and Sawlaram sang bhajans. In the evening a palanquin procession slowly made its way up Meherabad Hill and fireworks were lit. (lord Meher-p-666-1926)

Lunch was served in the Mess Quarters and a singing program held. At 5:30, the closing celebration was on Meherabad Hill. A palanquin was decorated and a procession was formed. Baba did not take his seat in the palanquin, but preferred to walk with the procession up the hill. There a bhajan program took place, and Angal Pleader narrated stories from the Puranas. Baba later distributed prasad. At the fervent request of the crowd, Baba sat in the palanquin on the way down the hill as the celebration ended. (Lord Meher-683-1927)

Meanwhile, Raya was busy erecting a canopy around the Jhopdi for the coming celebration of Lord Ram's birthday when a worker climbed on the Jhopdi roof and accidentally broke one of the tiles. This put Baba in an irritable mood, and he canceled the celebration. The next day, however, finding the mandali disappointed over his decision, he allowed the festival to be observed in the mandali's quarters. Angal Pleader recited stories from the Puranas and Ramayana, and afterward Baba distributed prasad. (Lord Meher-p-799-1927)

This special treatment was an example of the Master's leela (game). At times, Baba would treat a person in the respectful manner in which the individual wished to be treated, making sure that his ego was not bruised. In fact, Baba would often encourage such persons and build up their egos. Yet he would also gradually create situations whereby the persons concerned would automatically be made aware of their expanding conceit — and an onslaught upon the ego would then begin.

This happened in the case of Borker. For some time his pride and self-respect prospered, but then after a month of his lectures, Angal Pleader was appointed to take his place. Angal was the opposite type of person — quiet, humble, and unassuming. Observing him, Borker gradually became reserved and less egotistical. At the back of it all was Baba, steadily guiding both men onto the Path, but in different ways. Borker, too, eventually became humble and was rewarded with rays of enlightenment. (Lord meher-p-848-1927)

The students clearly found a vast difference between the lectures of Borker and Angal Pleader and the discourses of Meher Baba. As a consequence, they began to pay little attention to the teachers' utterances and desired only to be near the Master and concentrate on what he revealed. Within days, Meherabad's atmosphere underwent a complete metamorphosis: The wine began "speaking" with the inception of the Master's silent evening discourses. (lord Meher-p-856-1927)

 

Meher Baba's 35th birthday was celebrated in Meherabad on 17th February 1929. The official program that day was as follows:

7:30 — Tea with rawa

8:00 A.M. — Procession to Arangaon and puja there

9:00 A.M. — Washing of Baba's feet by 200 devotees [on the hill], singing by Shankarbhau and friends

10:00 A.M. — Talk about Baba's life by Angal Pleader. (Lord Meher-p-1010-1926)

A group of Arangaon villagers had been brought to Nasik in buses for the occasion and they performed several village dances. Malcolm, Will, Dhake, Soma Desai, and Angal Pleader delivered short speeches in praise of Meher Baba, pouring out their hearts to the gathering. This message dictated by the Master on Spiritual Birth was read out by Rustom:  (Lord Meher-p-1788-1938)

Angal Pleader were delivered Speech and a qawaal from Navsari entertained the men, while a female singer from Poona sang for the women. Baba was intensely occupied from 3:00 A.M. to midnight. When he went to His cabin for rest late that night, a woman approached Him, saying, "Baba, my child is crying; it is hungry, it needs milk." Baba, despite being exhausted, took the watchman Jamadar with him to lower Meherabad, found some milk, brought it back up the hill and gave it to the woman himself. (Lord Meher-p-1091-1938)

 

372-ANIL GAJWANI

(Son of Kishanchand Gajwani of Bombay)

On 1st September 1965, Baba gave an hour-long audience to Gajwani, his daughter Shyama and her small son Anil. The intelligent boy was quiet and sat by Baba on the floor next to Baba's chair. Mani took a film of the family with Baba. Shyama and the boy were taken to greet Mehera also. After they left, Baba sent Eruch to the Pimpalgaon pumping station to telephone Adi at Khushru Quarters to tell Shyama "not to let Anil be exposed to the breeze after perspiring." (Lord Meher-p-5167-1965)

 

373-ANKLESARIA

Senior police officers named Anklesaria came to see Baba at the Ice Factory Bungalow on 5th August 1948. Mehta, who was spiritually-minded, was a relative of someone who had gifted a plot of land in Ahmadabad to the Ramakrishna Ashram and had read extensively through spiritual literature.  (Lord Meher-2664-1948)

 

374-ANNA JAKKAL

(Nicknamed Anna104)

(Close disciple)

Refer – (Fortunate Souls volume-2-Sl no. 22)

 

 

 

375-ANNA KHANDALE

Anna saw Beloved Baba for the first time in 1944 as a small boy, in his native place of Akola, the Vidarbha region of Maharashtra. Meher Baba visited Akola while on a Mast tour. After Baba dropped His body, Khandale moved to Meherabad with his family. Anna served Beloved Baba with Samadhi duty for many years.

I lived in Wardha, which had one of the biggest Meher Baba centres in all of India at that time. Wardha is a small district place, but the atmosphere was such that even if people did not know who Avatar Meher Baba was, they would still come to attend gatherings and Sahavas. The crowd numbered more than 3000 people.

In 1958 Nana Ker came to Meherabad. After Nana’s cremation I (Anna Khandale) stayed in Meherabad to do Dharamshala duty for one week. We boarded the bus to Meherazad, but Jal grabbed me and asked if I would help.

I was not mentally prepared to stay here, but then after a week I went to Eruch to ask about this.

“It is your fortune that we are offering this work to you.” he said. He then asked, “Why are you not coming? You will not get this opportunity again.”  And I said “yes I am coming.”  And then I started samadhi duty.

Seven years I did Samadhi duty alone, and then I fell sick. Afterwards, Hanspal took over Samadhi duty. After seven more years passed, it was Gaikwad who took over Samadhi duty.

I used to keep a tape recorder at Samadhi, because there were no singers in those early days. So I would play the tape recorder during Arti times at Samadhi.

In the early days, Amartithi was four days. Then because of a shortage of water, then they cut it short back for three days. They were all pure Baba lovers at that time.

Today is a different time. Those early Baba lovers really loved Him. Then right from the day that Baba dropped the body, Mansari was there to care for Samadhi. Nana Ker came within one year. Jalu and Gulu were also living there on the Hill in their quarters behind Samadhi in the same building as Baba’s cage room. Mansari also lived on the Meherabad Hill and tended to her duties.

Anna has completed many translations of Beloved Baba’s works. He has also authored several books about Baba including: (The Mystery of Life and Death and Sparks of Silence.)

 

376-ANNA SAHEB KALE

(Brother of Kale Mama)

(Close disciple)

Refer – (Fortunate Souls volume-2 Sl no. 23)

 

377-ANNA SAHEB GUNE & WIFE

Anna Saheb Gune and his wife were permitted darshan on 2nd August 1964 in the morning. Baba reminded Gune that he had done the opening ceremony of Gune's father's Ayurvedic Hospital in 1938, which Anna Saheb had attended. (Lord Meher-p-5085-1964)

 

 

378-ANTHONY

On 15th September 1929, Baba took an early morning walk in the garden, before the daily stream of visitors began. Baba served lunch to those who had come, before going to Pudumji's residence and then to the Reclamation Grounds to watch a cricket match. When He returned in evening the house was full of more devotees seeking darshan. To a man named Mr. Anthony who had come, Baba remarked, "I come alone, I go alone. (Lord Meher-p-1089-1929)

 

378-ANTHONY BROOKE,

On the 19th 1965, an unexpected visitor, Sir Anthony Brooke, 53, arrived. Brooke belonged to a prominent British aristocratic family, and had been appointed as the Raja of Sarawak for one year. Brooke was interested in spirituality and had learned where Baba resided from Maud Kennedy in England.

He intended to travel in India, visiting the ashrams of different saints, such as Aurobindo and Ramana Maharshi.

Brooke arrived at Khushru Quarters in a Tonga. Adi was surprised to see a distinguished Englishman get down from the Tonga. Humbly, the man asked about Baba. "Did he receive my letter?" he inquired. No letter had been received. It turned out that Brooke had written to Baba c/o the Pimpalgaon Postmaster, who delivered his letter that same morning.

Adi explained that Baba was in seclusion and inquired of the visitor who he was. "I am from Sarawak," Brooke replied. "I am the Raja of Sarawak. I have come all the way to see Meher Baba."

In the meantime, after Brooke's letter was read to Baba, a note was sent to Adi permitting him to bring Brooke, which he did at 11:00 A.M. Brooke was shown into mandali hall where he fell at Baba's feet. Baba embraced him and spoke with him briefly.

About his meeting, Brooke related: "I was drawn there at that time by the power of love and, on arriving, I flowed straight into Baba's arms. Few words passed, so far I can recall. Baba was very frail, and after sitting in front of him for a few minutes, I left."

Brooke left the same night by train for Bombay. He later wrote to Maud Kennedy: "(The) meeting with beloved Baba was quite beyond words. It was the briefest possible, but everything was in it. He is Pure Love." (Lord Meher-p-5125-1965)

 

381-ASPI

Aspi, brother of Goher and Katie was a major in the army and during the recent Indo-Chinese War had been entrapped in a battle. Remembering him, Baba mentioned this and asked Eruch to relate what had happened to Aspi during the conflict. Eruch narrated:

Aspi was being sent to the border and before going, Katie, loving him and desiring his safety, asked him to wear Baba's locket at all times underneath his uniform and to take his name. Though Aspi did not believe in Baba, he respected him and said: "Well Katie, just to please you I will wear it."

The Indian troops were defeated at one post after another. Aspi too was ordered to retreat with his regiment. He was surrounded by the Chinese and so he retreated into the forest. As they were retreating, at one point they came across a huge Gibraltar-like rock. There was no other way but to attempt the 90° climb. The men were exhausted, without water or food and it was biting cold. Somehow Aspi dared to forge ahead, and miraculously it seemed that at each step during the night the path was cleared and opened to them. Once when they were resting, suddenly he felt that no matter how exhausted his men were, they should not rest at that spot. He made the men push on and found out later that within an hour the Chinese were there. God knows what would have happened to them if they had been captured.

During the trek they reached a river, a fast, flowing, roaring one, impossible to cross. While climbing, Aspi had lost many of his men. The more desperate ones jumped into the river and drowned, but Aspi with the few men who followed found a bridge. (He later said he was still not convinced it was really there, for who would build a bridge in such a remote, thick forest.) They crossed it and, at last, after fourteen days and heavy losses, they reached the Indian border.

Their boots had stuck so tightly to their skins that the legs of 75 of his men had to be amputated. Aspi was the only one to emerge from the ordeal unscathed. When he saw Baba, Aspi fell at his feet and cried his heart out for his men. Baba consoled him, told him not to worry and informed him that he would have to go back to the front, but that he would return safely once again, and to tell his wife so. (Lord Meher-p-1938-1963)

 

382-APTE MANGALA S.

On 10th April 1960 during sahwas, Mangala S. Apte sang bhajans. As usual, Adi was also present for the occasion, as were those from the Ahmednagar Center. (Lord Meher-p-4656-1960)

383-ARJUN DAGDU SUPEKAR

(Close disciple)

Refer-(Fortunate Souls-Volume-3)

 

384-ARMAITY

Daughter of Beheram and Banoo Dadachanji

Meher Baba made her repeat it three times, and Armaity got three kisses too! Then Baba gave her the traditional sadra and kusti (thread), and asked her to repeat the prayer once more. Her mother dressed her in the sadra and once again the prayer was repeated. Baba embraced her and she garlanded Him with flowers, as did her parents, sister and grandparents. Armaity then went inside to meet Mehera and was given sweets and gifts. Baba made her sit near him as he drank his coconut water, and gave some of it to her from his own glass. Although the ceremony took hardly five minutes, for those present there were no words to describe the sanctity they felt as Baba performed it. The atmosphere was divinely beautiful, and Baba was radiant and smiling. No Dasturji (Zoroastrian priest) could have achieved for Armaity and those gathered what Baba imparted to them that day. (Lord Meher-p-5010-1963)

 

385-ASAR SAHEB

For the Urdu edition of Upasni Maharaj's biography, Ahmed Abbas and Asar Saheb were assigned the work of translating Volume I of Baily's manuscript (Sakorina Sadguru which they did at the Manzil. They closeted themselves in their rooms during the day, allowing no one to enter. They would come out only for meals and games. (Lord Meher-p-312-1922)

 

386-ASHA BHAVSAR

Daughter of Bhavsar

On the occasion of inaugurations of Poona centre, Bhavsar's daughters, Sudha and her sister offered the prayers in Marathi. On behalf of the lovers of the new Poona Center, Soman again expressed their gratitude to Baba for his compassion in gracing them with his presence at the opening of their center. He also thanked all who had, in one way or another, offered a helping hand in its establishment, and who had laboured toward that end. (Lord Meher-p- 5073-1964)

387-ASSISTANT OF MERCHANT

On 12th January 1950 early morning Baba went to the railway station with the women and remaining companions to entrain for Dehra Dun. The merchant's assistant was present with the third class tickets. But considering the usual crowds in third class compartments, Baba asked Adi to arrange for the women to travel by first class. Adi requested this from the assistant, who immediately complied by buying four first class tickets. They left on the six o'clock train, and they reached Dehra Dun station at ten that morning. (Lord Meher-p-2866-1950)

 

388-AUNT & HER HUSNAND

In 1926, Meherabad was infested with snakes and scorpions. One day an unusually long snake was killed near the Post Office, and Baba came to see it. Afseri picked up the dead snake to show it to Baba, but Baba gestured to him to discard it and then ordered him to wash his hands 24 times.

Baba expressed the need for a new watchdog. Madhav Rao (a Meherabad resident) brought his uncle's dog to Meherabad. But after a few days, Baba ordered Anna 104 to return it to its owner in Ahmednagar. The mandali were in favor of keeping the dog, but they remained quiet, respecting Baba's wish. When Anna took the dog back, the reason behind Baba's sending it away was made known. Madhav's aunt told Anna that she missed the dog and hadn't been in favor of it being taken to Meherabad in the first place. Her husband had even written Madhav and Baba about it, but Madhav had felt embarrassed and did not show the letters to (Lord Meher-p-Baba.698-1926)

 

389-AYENGAR HIS WIFE

On 25th February 1934, Aiyangar (of Nasik) and his wife saw Baba. Baba instructed Aiyangar to stare into the darkness every night before sleeping for three minutes, with his eyes open, and to report to Baba if he saw any colors or had any unusual experiences. They returned to Nasik the same afternoon. (Lord Meher-p-1592-1934)

 

390-AZEEM QUWAAL

On 16th February 1939, Baba went to Taragarh few mandali men and also visited the famous mosque known as the Two-and-a-Half Days Hut. In the evening a qawaali program was held at their bungalow for an hour. Baba liked the singer, Azeem Qawaal. (Lord Meher-p-1990-1939)

 

391-AZIZ AHMED

In 1923, Baba had begun by keeping silence. Mandali was the wounding as why their hearts were not yet wounded, as the wound is created gradually by Baba arrow by arrow.

So, for the moment, Baba stopped aiming his arrows at the mandali and instead instructed Ramjoo to send a telegram to Aziz Ahmed (in Nasik), saying: "Baba and the mandali arriving in Bari tomorrow morning. Arrange to take them to Bhandardara." Aziz Ahmed then wired his confirmation and informed his friend Mr. Kothare, who lived in Ghoti, to attend to Meher Baba and the mandali's comfort. Mr. Kothare came to the railway station and asked if there was anything he could do, but as Baba and the mandali had already had their dinner; Baba explained that he preferred to spend the night where they were. Kothare was thanked and told they did not require anything.

Aziz Ahmed, however, continued sending telegram after telegram, informing different people in Ghoti about Meher Baba's arrival and urging them to make all proper arrangements for him. Aziz's enthusiasm was proving a burden to Baba, so Ramjoo was told to send him a lengthy telegram, adding at the end: "Exhausted, preparing for sleep." This put an end to his incessant telegrams.

On 27th October 1923, Baba again awakened the men early at 2:30 A.M. and left at 3:00 A.M. for Bari, fourteen miles away. It was a grueling trek as they experienced much difficulty climbing three steep mountain passes. Ramjoo was sent ahead to meet Aziz Ahmed, but he could not find Aziz's car. Ramjoo was thinking that perhaps his enthusiasm had waned, but shortly thereafter Aziz drove up in his car with breakfast; he had not expected Baba to arrive in Bari so soon. (Lord Meher-p-459-1923)

Aziz and Ramjoo found Baba outside a rest house with the mandali. Baba, however, drank only tea while the mandali enjoyed a hearty breakfast.

They all left for Bhandardara in the car and a few Tongas. Baidul drove one of the Tongas and the bullock cart followed. They arrived at Bhandardara afternoon. and after lunch at Aziz's home, they went to see the dam, which was near completion after fifteen years of construction. From Bhandardara Lake they returned in the evening to Bari.

Baba's mood changed and, after one more day of fasting, he ate rice and dal. In the early morning of 28th of October 1923, they left Bari for Rajur, loading their luggage in a Tonga belonging to Aziz. Baidul had stayed in Bhandardara with the bullock cart and was told to meet them at (Lord Meher-p-460-1923)